When the Yakuza Falls in Love Volume 1

When the Yakuza Falls in Love - Chapter 1

Mother
Shinpei, who used to be the legendary boss of Ueyama, is now a gray-haired old
man, but his eyes are still alive. Shinpei's eyes were so bitter that no one was
looking directly at him, not even the gang leaders who had accumulated years.
Only Daiki, the current boss of Ueyama, was able to face his grandfather, Shinpei.
And since he was the only person who made Sinpei's eyes a good old city
grandfather ...
Daiki looked at his little son Touma, who played fearlessly as he climbed onto a
Tokonoma, a vase over 100 years old. Shinpei, who was sitting on the right, looked
back at Daiki and hurriedly got up and approached Toma.
“Aiku, this boy. It is dangerous to play in a place like this ”.
"Junpei, I'm going to go with Tuoma Gibe."
"You want to go home?"
"Yes, to snoring."
"So you want to snore here with Shinpei and leave tomorrow?" At
Shinpei's words, Toma looked at Daiki and smiled widely. "Dad?"
He said if daddy sleeps, he will sleep. Shinpei smiled kindly and hugged his young
great-grandson. As always, Tuoma rubbed Shinpei's wrinkled face with both
hands.
"You have to sleep. It seems that being young is tiring. "
"So see you next month."
"Even if it's not next month, stop by for a drink with your grandfather."
"I will come."
Daiki reached out to lift Tuoma, who weighed more every day.
"Done. Don't take the whim of an old man. These days, Tuoma lives with
pleasure."
"Do not say that".
"I'm older too."
"Grandpa is still the only one I can lean on."
"If Ueyama's boss says such weak words, they will use it."
"I'm talking like a grandson now."
Shinpei's face spread happily at his grandson's sincere words. “Huh huh, this guy.
Why do you prick your grandfather's nose? " "Why do you have white hair?"
Tuoma wondered when he saw the long nose hair sticking out of his nostrils. Who
dares to touch the legendary hair of the nose of Ueyama, who dominated Tokyo
with one look? He wouldn't allow it, except for Tuoma, an angelic great-grandson
who wouldn't hurt him even if he put it in his eyes.
When the three people came out, many members of the guard were bowing their
heads to either side of the garden, which appeared to be 50 meters long, to the car
that was waiting for them. Today there was a monthly meeting that takes place
once a month. It started early in the morning and ended in the afternoon. Toma,
the next boss of Ueyama, was only three years old, but he was treated as Daiki.
The remaining leaders were having a late feast, but Daiki rushed back home with
Toma.
"Shunpei, Tuoma, Dad, and Kenta?"
At Toma's words, not only Shunpei, but Daiki's face darkened. From the moment
Toma was born, Daiki had never been in a car with her young son. They always
traveled in different cars in case of danger of injury. Thomas seemed to hate him. If
you talk to Shunpei, who agrees with everything he says, he thought that he could
ride in a car with Daiki, his eyes shining.
Shinpei felt in trouble and couldn't say anything, he smiled and looked at the young
great-grandson. Daiki looked at the next Kenta. Kenta approached Shunpei
carefully and took Toma.
“Get in the car with Kenta. Puppy. Next time, it will be with Shunpei. ""
Yes, I know. Bye."
Toma, who is young but smart, got into the car, gently hugging Kenta, knowing that
Shinpei's heart was in trouble.
"Then we will see each other."
"Yes, be careful."
When Daiki bowed deeply and showed Shinpei respect, other members of the
organization immediately bowed their heads to the current and previous boss.
Min-joon was looking at the triangular kimbap in his hand, he opened the bag
slowly, feeling amazed by its digestive function with a strong appetite. There is a
quote from old men that the ghosts who ate and died were good too.
Min-joon thought that when he died, his skin would turn into a water glow, and the
Grim Reaper could take him as her lover.
When that occurred to him, strange thoughts disturbed his mind.
“When I think about it, it's scary too. Mom and Dad. Forgive this ugly infidel.
If it's a sin to be born gay, don't think he's dead and married somewhere far
away ... "
Min-joon wiped her tears with the back of her hand and popped the triangular
kimbap into her mouth. From childhood, Min-joon's mother was a unique enough
person to end up hitting him. If he knows he's crazy about a man and that you've
taken away your passport and used a bond, in addition to your study abroad
expenses, you probably won't even have ten lives.
"Taisei, you son of a bitch. What if he denounces me, or sells to a gay club?
Where do you think you are threatening? For you I am dying now. I will
definitely come to collect you from the world because I am an angel of death.
See you. . "
Paahahang.
"It's a surprise. Will you be responsible if these people die of a heart attack?"
Min-joon screamed at the sudden sound of a horn and looked back. After eating,
the triangular kimbap fell to the ground and Min-joon instinctively stuck to the wall
of the building. Is this the black wave? Min-joon trembled as she held her breath at
the procession of black Mercedes she had only seen in a movie. It wasn't that the
car made an impression on him, but Min-joon knew it. What kind of people are in
the car?
They are the ones who can meet at least once while living in Japan. Honestly,
there was a time when he thought, 'What if I have a Yakuza for a lover? However,
Min-joon,
who saw the black Benz slow down while maintaining a gap, was in front of him at
the moment he was ready to die, as he prayed that they were invisible.
'What should I do if the boss stands out for being handsome? I'm not kidding, but the
equipment is basic and they eat ten people at once… Oh, will they tear me there and
die of excessive bleeding? No matter how much I want to die, I would hate to die like
this. '

Hearing a voice calling "Boryeonnim", following the sound of closing the door,
"Tok", Min-joon hung on the wall, opened his eyes and turned his head towards the
Mercedes. Something jumped and fell into his arms. The warm heat and the boy's
dusty smell stimulated Min-joon's sense of smell. Min-joon hugged the creature
that jumped into her arms. It was a boy who looked to be about three years old.
"Mom. Mom."
'Mother. Yes, that is a very kind word. I also have a mother in Korea ...
... What mom? that?'
Min-joon felt so surprised that he pulled the boy out of his body roughly.
"Little. Look carefully. Of course, it can be confusing, but I am a man. A man
like you. You know what I mean?"
Min-joon was surprised to see the boy separated from her arms. I have never seen
such a lovely and cute child before. The boy, who had chubby cheeks on his shiny
head, wore a suit and coat. The boy looked at Min-joon, pursing his lips with a
tearful face.
"Mom… I'm looking at you. Mom."
Her voice cracking, she spoke to Min-joon.
"Yeah yeah. I would have missed you too, but boy ..."
"Take. Take Joe. "
"Yes, Here. I'm sorry, but I'm not your mom. "
"Yes you are, mom ..."
Toma, who finally burst into tears, hugged Min-Joon, not only with liquid tears, but
also with an open mouth, and even thick saliva and hugged him deeply.
Cheolkeok, cheolkeok, cheolkeok.
A terrifying mechanical sound that an average person would never hear in their life
was continuously heard from behind Min-Joon. Min-Joon slowly turned his stiff, robot-
like head and looked at the black muzzle that was pointed at his head. At one point, he
instinctively hugged the boy, stepped back, and sat up.
As if everyone had ordered from the same tailor, three men dressed in high-quality
black suits stared at Min-joon. Two of them looked hideous enough to recognize even
to a passing dog, they didn't even have
to say 'I'm a Yakuza'. The other was a person who felt more elitist than a Yakuza.
The man spoke constantly to Toma. However, the cannon he was holding was
aimed exactly at Min-Joon's forehead.
"Bocchan, come this way. If you keep doing that, it will be a nuisance to

him. "'What lungs. It means that they will kill me without a trace. 'Do not.'

Min-joon removed Toma once more, imagining the blood from her body floating in
Tokyo Bay.
“Well, go there. Here. Like I said just now, I'm not your mom. "
"Mom. Here."
As Toma's screams grew louder, Min-Joon, embarrassed, yelled, looking at the
elite man.
"Where is the child's mother?"
“Sorry if you were surprised. It may be difficult, but could you hit the
bocchan around here? "
"Of course. I want that too." Min-joon patted Toma on the head and began
to calm him down.
"Good, here. I have to go because the men came to pick you up. Our kind
Toma knows how to listen well, right? "
"Eh. Toma will go and mom too."
"That is not allowed. If Toma is there first, I will follow you soon."
When I was young, how deluded and how I cried at these words. But Min-Joon
didn't really know the day would come when he would tell the same lie. Toma
bowed his head for a moment and looked at Min-Joon, then shook his head.
"Toma does not go alone."
'Children these days have an unusual intellectual level from birth. They studied in
the womb and came out, why are they so smart? '
Min-joon showed her patience as much as she could and looked at Toma.
“So if you tell me where the house is, this older brother will definitely visit
you. Really, let's make a promise with your finger. If you break it, eat a
thousand needles. "
Something heavy crashed into Min-Joon's rear. The cannon, aimed from a
distance, was now pushing on Min-Joon's back.
'No, what's wrong with what I just said ... Wait, wait a minute.' “Well then
the needle… Two thousand? I'll eat them. "
Min-joon thought that the muzzle was stuck at the back of his head due to the
number of needles he mentioned, it was shaking and the number of needles
increased.
"No. Mom is good."
Finally, Toma grabbed Min-Joon's chest and started to defend him. The Yakuza
elite, who were watching, gave Toma a moment with a somewhat confused voice.
"Bocchan, if you keep doing this, Dad will scold you."
Toma's shoulder flinched at the word Dad, then he released his neck and began to
cry. When Toma yelled out loud, Min-Joon was confused. How scary will it be to
have this reaction? Min-Joon suddenly hugged Toma, feeling sorry for him. But
while holding Toma, there was a word that flashed through Min-Joon's head like
lightning.
Young teacher. No matter how many people work in the house, how many can call a
child a blessing? Min-Joon started to turn his head quickly.

'Wait, this child has a father. Since Toma was called a teacher, then the father ...
No way, it can't be. Am I carrying the son of the Yakuza chief right now? '
Min-joon barely swallowed stone heavy saliva and looked at the chief's son who
jumped into his arms. Meanwhile, Min-joon thought her round head was very cute and
vigorously shook it. When Toma saw him, he smiled happily with a tear-streaked face
and a runny nose and shook his head in imitation of Min-Joon.
'No, here. This is not the time to imitate me. Please go back to your dad. '
Min-joon thought Toma was the boss's son, and suddenly it came like a pinch. The
father of this cute and angelic boy overlapped with the image of the boss he was
drawing in his head, causing him great confusion. This is also the head of the
Yakuza.
Toma spoke happily, touching Min-Joon's face with his small hand.
"Mother."
"Mom ... No ... Dog."
Min-joon couldn't even speak out loud because he thought something would happen.
"What's going on?"
Min-joon's heart froze at the unexpected voice. If she could soften her body with
just her voice, she would surely be the strongest in the world. His icy heart quickly
melted. Min-Joon's gay instinct began to scream in fear with the sexy voice.
Min-joon hugged Toma, who cried again at the man's voice, and slowly turned her
head. But before that, Toma, who was crying into his chest, suddenly raised her
head and screamed, looking at the sexy man.
"Dad. I'm going with mom. go away."
'Oh shit, don't yell like you like it. What should I do if they hate me for nothing and
get caught? '
"Get in the car, both of you."
'Hey. Upload both. That! No, not this. "
Min-Joon got up and turned around holding Toma. And he looked at the man.
1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds ... It's not a long time, but for Min-joon, it stopped
as if the circulation towards the surrounding air stopped, as if 1,000 years had
passed. The word "man" came to mind for the first time in Min-Joon's mind. He
wondered if it was a word he made up for himself. He was literally a man.
When it comes to a 'Yakuza', I thought it was a name referring to scary people
whose shoulders were wide open with a bit of oil flowing between the thick, dull
layers of skin, and with a cut across their face. as a courtesy. In fact, it seemed like
every Yakuza in the movie did.
However, this man was showing how sexy a man's beauty is. In a word, he was a
very sexy and handsome man, manly, and she was afraid to see him only once in
her life. Min-Joon, forgetting what he was trying to say, turned pale and went blank
with his mouth open.
"Mother. My two dad's are together. "
Min-joon, who suddenly reacted, turned to Toma, who didn't know what to do
because he liked it, then he started blinking and looked back at the man. But when
their eyes met, he quickly turned his face to a 45-degree angle and looked at the
I usually. Min-Joon opened his mouth as much as he could to avoid shaking.
"Wow, why should I go?"
"……."
"Explain well to your child."
"……."
"Since I'm not a mom, we can't go together ... No ..."
Without responding, a leather-gloved hand pulled out a cigarette. Then the bald
man he first saw when he came out lit a lighter and politely lit his cigarette. Min-
Joon's voice started to shake gradually, then he gradually closed his mouth. Min-
joon, who couldn't smell cigarettes, muttered inwardly, holding his nose with one
hand.
'It doesn't matter how much I've thought about dying, but I don't even have my
heart ready. Such a dirty and unfortunate guy. '
"Hey."
"Yes…?"
"Who is unlucky?"
Min-joon thought it was death that gave the man's sweet, trembling voice a slight
smile. And when he missed that the words he was muttering were coming out of
his mouth, he calmed down. He was determined to die, but thought he shouldn't.
He stood up at a 45-degree angle and looked directly at the man. Before he died,
he wanted to see his face, but the man's intense eyes were hard to bear. However,
Min-joon, who thinks about the end of his life, was brave. He began to talk about
his treatment without reluctance.
"I ... It's really hard these days. It's really hard to end my life, but honestly, I
didn't even dream of getting shot and killed. I just had to die normally.
Whether I'm taking drugs or just getting hit by a car Or I'm drowning, you
know why, like the way ordinary people die. I'm only guilty of going through
this narrow road. But how lucky am I? ... Really, I can't go back to Korea ... "
"Are you Korean?"
"Yes Yes."
"What questions? Don't ask me back."
"Yes."
Min-joon replied loudly, swallowing dry saliva as the man's eyes sparkled for a
moment. When man's gaze as sharp as
a blade pierced Min-joon, unfortunately, he felt his body turn into Shiyaketo, a
stone with a sharp blade.
When the man threw the cigarette he was holding to the ground. The man turned
to Min-Joon, who was tired of being the target, leaving only one word.
"Bring him."
When the man got into the car, the elite gangster politely, in a different way than
before, grabbed Min-Joon and Toma, who were sticking like a bag of gum, and
gathered inside the Mercedes.
"Wait. How do you do this? Uh? Don't start. I'll get off."
Min-joon, who was pushed inside, struggled to pull Toma and get off.
Then the elite gangster said a word in a refreshing voice.
“If you want to get out of a moving car, I won't slow it down. However, we
cannot guarantee that the cars below will avoid you on the road. If you are a
wise person, I advise you to understand the situation. "
Min-joon remembered the corpse of a cat that he saw one day on the road, he too
would be crushed like a rat on the paved road. His head without a trace and only
the leather stuck to the asphalt tormented Min-Joon for several years. Min-joon
hugged Toma again like a life preserver, went back to her place and sat with her
legs finely tucked.
When they got out of the alley, they sped up. He tried to look where they were
going, but Min-joon gave up. It was difficult to make out the outside, which began
to darken through the glass window, whether it was the normal sun or not. Min-joon
looked at Toma's face, who fell asleep at some point and laughed like crazy.
As Min-Joon laughed, the elite man sitting next to him looked up with the eyes of
"Do you want money?" And silently he opened his mouth.
"If you have difficulties, could you help me in this way?"
Min-joon showed Toma, who was holding his pad tightly with his little hand while
he slept, to the elite gang and said that he was fine.
"Do I look crazy because I laugh?"
"No. Well, you look a bit like that."
“When I was in Korea, I hated the way people looked at me. So, I came to
Japan to enjoy life without worrying, but that life lasted only 6 months ... The
horror reaches its peak and I only laugh ”.
“You are good at Japanese for only having been there for 6 months. I didn't
know he was Korean at all. "
“I have been studying Japanese for a long time. Hey don't do this Can't you
just drop me somewhere and let me go? Really… It's because I'm scared. "
"Is that because we are Yakuza?"
Min-Joon shook as if bringing his breath to his chin, as if a first year baby was
shaking his head. Then he even laughed in an awkward voice.
“Oh my God, were you a Yakuza? It was so kind that I didn't notice it was
one. Hey, maybe you're the boss? "
“Yes, this is the boss. And the person in front of you right now is the boss's
son and the next Ueyama's 11th boss. "
Suddenly Toma, who was sleeping as cute as a puppet, began to crush his knees
as if the weight bothered him.
'So why did the next boss take me? He's not my lover either, and what kind of boy
has all these ugly arms? '
Min-joon thought it would be a sexy man who would kill him with a cute face, while
lamenting. Min-joon, who was furious with himself with such thoughts, shook his
head.
'Do not get wrong. You are not a man of caliber. What do you want to achieve?
Above all, now you have a righteous life. It was working hard, paying off the debt
and starting over, or telling my mother to die. '
But now, with regret, he couldn't even throw Toma who was asleep and jump out of
the moving car.
"The Yakuza don't touch ordinary, innocent people."
The elite man said in a low voice, as if reading Min-Joon's thoughts.
"A sin? So do you have any?"
"What ... I'll leave it to your imagination."
Minjun didn't want to hear the story behind that either. She leaned her head against
the wall of the car and bit her tongue, shaking with fear. At the same time, he dried
the sweat-soaked boy's hair and immediately held Toma so that he could sleep
comfortably.
"… Wake up"
Min-joon unconsciously muttered when someone waked him up waving his
shoulder.
"Tysei, no ... I'm going to sleep better like this."
At one point, her eyes sparkled to the point where tears came to her eyes, and
then her cheeks were hot enough to think there was a fire. Min-joon, who had not
yet felt reality with her eyes open, yelled at the man who slapped her on the cheek.
"The cubs are trying to make me die ... Did ... I, the people."
Minjun closed his mouth with one hand and shook his head. The incredibly sexy
man's face was right in front of his nose. The man, who is Ueyama's current boss
and Toma's father, looked at Min-Joon, and he was exuding the scent of a demonic
pheromone. The dark eyes glowed in the dark, stimulating the entire nerve at his
body temperature, which was felt by the distance that was almost in contact with
his sight and smell.
"Yes, I'm sorry".
"Give me Toma."
The bass sounds were beyond his imagination. Even though he did nothing, Min-
Joon's center was excited and a feeling of heat built up in an instant. When Min-
joon, confused, hesitated with his legs bent, the man grabbed Toma and got out of
the car.
"Out."
When he shook his head and told him to come out, Min-joon obeyed his words.
While following him, Min-joon had a great idea.
'What the heck is that reaction? He's not gay because he has Toma, but what was
that reaction? Okay, don't think about killing the Grim Reaper anyway, we'll die
after seeing him once under such a wonderful man. Then there will be no regrets in
this world. It is a billion times better than Taisei and that Torai. Good. Min-Joon,
you can. Believe in yourself.'
Min-joon felt as if his unfortunate situation was a lie, as if he was going to die when
there is a new goal. Min-joon was full of hope, looking forward to an exciting and
hedonistic future that could take a new step in his gay life.
'There is no law that says people have to die. He was prepared to die, but this was
for the best. I will make you fall in love with me at all costs. So I'm going to die
under you. '
Min-joon, with a refreshed heart, passed through a garden reminiscent of a forest
village and entered a huge mansion.
But isn't life going the way everyone wants? In less than 10 minutes, Min-Joon's
hope was swept into the gutter without a trace like a piece of paper wet from the
rain.
When the elite gangster disappeared with Toma, who was sleeping, Min-Joon
quickly began to get nervous. Toma is holding his lifeline right now, but when that
boy is out of sight, Min-Joon couldn't walk due to shaky legs. As Min-joon
staggered and leaned against the wall, the man in the lead approached Min-joon
and passed other gangsters.
"That?"
Min-joon, who did not know how to approach and speak, was more nervous, he sat
as if leaning against the wall and sliding.
"What does that action mean?"
"I can't walk because I'm scared."
Min-joon just raised his eyes and looked at the man with a 45 degree gaze.
Exactly, Min-Joon's eyes stayed on the man's silver tie.
"Who threatened to kill him?"
The man looked at Min-Joon as if to pierce him, and threw a question to the stupid
men behind.
"Do not."
"I never did that."
"Rather, Kenta's brother even said that he doesn't kill ordinary people, but he
seems to be very scared."
The man who looked like a mountain robber, who was in charge of driving the
Mercedes Benz in which Min-Joon was riding, became a coward and said it was
unfair.
"React. Or should I turn around?"
The man spat nervously, as if he couldn't see him twice. If he was like the usual
Min-Joon, he would have jumped even with superhuman strength. But who did it?
They say that in the face of death they get stronger. It is the reason he was here,
and if I had left him alone, this would not have happened. Toma may have cried a
little, but it is natural for children to grow up crying. Min-joon was unfair and angry,
and didn't reply, turned his head and muttered.
“There are people who look scary, but can there be someone as healthy and
handsome as me? I can't walk because I'm exhausted and my mind is
confused. "
Silence can definitely kill a person. Min-joon was realizing many things during
these short hours. And in less than a second, Min-joon began to regret that he was
criticized for nothing. Finally, his body trembled. How prosperous life would have
been if it had the spirit of the old galleries as much as its mouth fluttering.
It was just before the heavy silence broke Min-Joon's nerve cord like a sword. The
man moved his sensual lips and reached for the coward who was about to fall.
"Then turn around."
"Nerd."
Min-joon barely reacted, he leaned against the wall with his hand behind him.
Then, as if nothing had happened, he put his hands up and smiled. But
immediately, like a boneless octopus, he slid down the wall.
"They can't catch me."
At his words, the scariest man put his body on Min-joon's, of course, it was the
body of a sturdy 22-year-old who is a bit short, but he put it gently on his shoulders,
like a bag of flour. . Min-joon, who has a strong sense of self-worth even though
he's very scared, was unbearable, but he was scared and couldn't speak.
It was a rather dark room with a large oak desk and surprisingly full of books on the
wall, as if it were a man's study. Min-joon carefully stood in front of the man. He
thought that even if he wanted to swallow a large saliva at a time, the fire would
fall, so he divided it little by little and passed it to his throat.
"Your name is?"
"Yes…?"
"Yes? I told you not to question again!"
It made a sound like the wind and passed by Min-Joon's hair, then flew towards the
wall and got stuck. Hair fell over the fine padding. Min-joon, who was paralyzed,
shook his stiff head as much as he could to confirm the reality that had just
threatened his life.
I couldn't believe it, they were like darts. A dart board was hanging on the back wall
from where Min-Joon was. And now what flew like a missile through
Minjun's hair was a dart needle with a sharp point to even pierce and kill a
sturgeon.
"I am 22 years old. The last name is Min, the name is Jon. I am Min-Joon."
Min-joon said out loud as if an elementary school student was performing in a new
class in the new semester. Of course, without breathing.
"Who is Taisei that you spoke to before entering here?"
The man took out a gold box from inside his jacket and bit a cigarette into his mouth.
The bald man next to him quickly pulled out a lighter, but the man's hand lit up first and
he took a long gulp of cigarettes. Min-joon, who was watching, faced another horror
and scooted his body back.
"Are you afraid?"
As Min-joon backed away, the man asked with a calm face. Min-joon covered his
nose with his hand, shook his head, then nodded and pointed his finger at the man.
The man slowly approached Min-joon and exhaled cigarette smoke for a long, long
time.
He thought he had closed his nose as much as he could, but when the lighter-than-
air cigarette smoke penetrated directly into his lungs through his nose, Min-Joon
started coughing like crazy with a brief seizure. Shortly after, Min-joon sat on the
ground, spilling an impure liquid from a hole in his face, and his heart was touched.
"Hey, why are you doing that?"
The man who seemed to eat a cut steak without raising a single eyebrow even if
someone was being robbed from the side, suddenly leaned over as Min-joon
coughed to a convulsive level and shed tears and had a runny nose. Min-joon was
thinking of saying "Please give me a handkerchief", but he was so upset that he
instinctively placed a billowy piece of cloth in front of him. Then he wiped away the
tears that flowed. Even Min-Joon folded the piece of cloth several times to wipe his
runny nose and to wipe up the saliva.
Suddenly, a terrifying word fell on his head with a restrained voice. "Pair of
scissors."
Min-joon thought that the thick, dark hand that was passing the scissors seemed to
tremble as a result of a severe cough.
Clipping sound.
When he heard the bloody sound of the cloth being cut, his mind exploded. Realizing
that the fabric was a man's tie, he grabbed hold of it and blew his nose, the scissors
were glued to the carpet at an exact 90 degree angle. When the
cut piece of cloth was thrown by another shaky and awkward hand, Min-Joon
realized that he had been guilty to die.
"Sorry. I'm allergic to cigarette smoke, so I didn't know it was a tie."
"Well. Who is it?"
Min-joon fluttered around and looked around with eyes that said 'Who's who?'
"He was the one who cheated."
"That's it?"
"That…"
Min-Joon couldn't tell that he was gay and that he was her ex-boyfriend.
“Explain briefly and concisely in 10 seconds. For reference, I am now very
tired. "
Min-joon pressed his tongue to his dry lips as the man's eyes seemed to say, "If
you exceed 10 seconds, I can't guarantee you will live either." Then he couldn't see
the man right away and opened his mouth as he looked out the side window.
“I am an international student from Korea. A roommate named Taisei, on my
behalf, wrote obligations, took my first year tuition, was like a rabbit, took my
passport and threatened to sell it to the club all the time ... "
"Stop"
The man raised his hand and closed Min-Joon's mouth for more than 10 seconds.
“Min-Joon, an international student from Korea. The guy who cheated on you
was your roommate and lover, and you're gay. "
"Oh yeah."
He didn't even say a word about being gay, but Min-Joon was more surprised by
the thinking ability of the man who quickly got the point. These days, Yakuza are
smart too, and Min-Joon even looks up to them.
"Well, it doesn't matter. Take it off first."
"Yes? Why would I take it off? Will you hurt me?"
Min-joon, who became sad, hugged herself with both arms and trembled as she
looked around. Everyone looked scary. One had a bald head and a sharp cut under
the eyes, as if it were someone's right arm, and wanted
omit the explanations of the other two. It was just a sample from the Yakuza
themselves. The only thing in this room that seemed the furthest from the Yakuza
was that sexy man standing with his back to the window, but Min-Joon can now
tell. Which is the scariest yakuza.
The other Yakuzas who made eye contact with Min-Joon blew out their eyes and
caused an earthquake in their eyes. They screamed silently in two voices.
'Where are you saying we hit? I'm not gay. This is a gay boy. '
"Is there anyone here who likes men?"
"Do not."
"Never."
"Do not say that".
'Well, if I do it right, I'll even play the harp. I don't like you either. '
Min-joon, who was offended by the Yakuza who yelled that women are good,
pouting with his mouth, said in a blatantly nasty voice.
"I don't like you either."
"Good? Then that's it. Take it."
“So why are you taking it from me? I don't know why you continue ”.
"Physical exam."
"Physical exam?"
"It is a ritual to watch anyone who enters our house."
"What are you looking for?"
The man approached with a firm face to see if he was annoyed by Min-joon, who
couldn't understand anything at once. Then the bald man gave the leather gloves
to the man. The man slowly pushed his long leather finger in front of Min-Joon's
eyes.
Min-joon thought arrogantly and watched the man move ten fingers and put on
gloves like his own skin. Even strangling with a gloved hand would not reveal
fingerprints, making it a complete crime. Furthermore, even
If you beat your hand to death, it may not hurt as much.
When the man's hand lifted his chin, the sound of breath flowed from Min-Joon's
mouth.
"Wow… Ss. Good."
The man who looked at Min-Joon with his eyes closed with an unfamiliar
expression approached the tip of his nose and said in a low voice.
"I will not explain it twice. Concentrate and listen. I have to look directly at
every corner of the body of the boys who enter the house to solve the
problem. I do not know where the disorder came from."
Min-joon opened her eyes again because her jaw ached. Although she was afraid
of dying, she still wanted to see the man's face. It seemed crazy even if I thought
about it.
"Ha, you mean dirty things? I took a shower this morning. "
At Min-Joon's ridiculous words, the man frowned and spoke heavily with a cracking
voice.
“One touch, another touch. And finally, one more touch. "
Min-joon popped his uvula and swallowed, then closed his eyes in terror. However,
Min-Joon gathered strength and opened his eyes. He was afraid that he would steal
his soul while closing them. If that was the answer, he felt a fire pass through the
man's figure.
"If you know, take it off."
"No no. It just happened, but what are you hiding from? I'm not that kind of
person."
Where did you get so much courage? Min-Joon looked at the man and said without
breathing. It was scary, like his heart was on fire, but it was for another reason that
Min-Joon was really scared. If the man's gaze stays there after taking off his
clothes, Min-joon will be hanged regardless of his will. I hated it. Of course, he
vowed to commit suicide, but he didn't want to stay alone in the damn Yakuza's
house. Min-Joon shook his head. How hard it shook her, there was a duck cry
between my lips playing separately.
The man, who seemed to be doing everything, turned away from Min-Joon, leaving
only one word.
"Hold him."
The men who ran suddenly took less than a minute to remove her panties. Was
Min-Joon still there? No. For bald heads without hair, a staff line was engraved in
red. And neither of the other two had strong faces, and there were even Yakuzas
with bitten ears. He tried to rebel as he was, but he couldn't defeat them.
Min-joon shakes his shoulders violently, covering himself up and down with both
palms and glaring at the man. The man changed his gloves again.
leather and walked over to Min-Joon. He looked at Min-joon, who was standing
with her stomach covered, with strange eyes. However, without opening his mouth
further, he put his finger in Min-Jun's mouth and looked inside carefully.
"Are you…"
As the long fingers moved in his mouth, Min-joon was disgusted by the salty taste
of the leather. The less bald man climbed up and opened his mouth silently.
“Boss, I'll do it. It's frustrating to see him throw up. "
The man did not care for the bald man's words, and only stuck out his finger after
looking at every corner of his mouth. Gracefully she removed the leather gloves,
gave them to the bald man, and then replaced them with new ones.
"I'm going to get it out."
"… Yes. Good."
Even though he couldn't answer right away, whether he was absolutely disobeying
the boss's words, the bald man drew back. When they tried to leave, Min-joon took
cover and called them angrily.
"Excuse me. Where are you going? Please don't leave me alone. Please…
There really isn't such a thing. I've never seen one since I was born, look Mr.
Lee."
In the end, Min-joon burst into tears. He realized that they, who seemed to hit
tigers with their bare fists, were very good people compared to the man they called
Chief.
"If everyone has stopped crying, leave now."
"Can't you tell them to come back?"
Minjun shrugged and looked at the man.
"I sent them because you seemed shy."
"I'm not ashamed…"
It was much more embarrassing and dangerous for Min-Joon, who was gay, and
being alone, as for the other men than while showing what they could see. There
will be no shame until the day something flips the erotic switch.
"That's."
The man twirled his raised finger in the air. Suddenly, Min-Joon turned his finger
behind the man and quickly lowered his hand with a terrifying look.
"I mean, turn around and open up."
"What do I open?"
"Aren't you supposed to know? There's only one hole to hide in a man's
naked body."
He had an angry face, but the man's voice was constantly low. The voice was as
sexy as his appearance. So when the man said to open the hole, the covered
penis in his hand was twisted and hardened even in that situation.
This time, Minjun also hid and understood immediately. Since it is a hole that is not
big enough, he did not know how big the device would be, but he was wondering if
it is possible that it is a camera.
Finally the moment arrived. Men, or gays like him, didn't have to say how sexually
sensitive they were. But standing with your ass wide open was the same as
straightening your penis and doing it alone.
Also, Min-joon was particularly sensitive in that place, so even if he felt the snort of
a dead man, he would lift his penis and his butt would jerk. Min-joon wanted to
avoid that, but when he saw the man put his hand on the dart needle with an
irritated expression, he turned around and pushed his buttocks out.
Even if she bit her lip, tears fell from her eyes.
"Opens."
Min-joon was so scared by the dart needles, he grabbed both hips and opened the
hole. Then cold air came in from outside and his penis immediately irritated. Min-
joon looked at his penis, trembling. The half-erected penis gazed at him with pride.
Min-Joon thrust his penis between her thighs like lightning and sat down on her
knees towards the man. Then he prayed that he couldn't see into his hands.
"Please look. As you can see, I don't do that. In the first place, I had no
intention of coming here. I didn't even know who the boss was until just a
few hours ago. This like that, is sexual harassment."
The man's gaze slowly lowered, then passed between her thighs and stopped. Min-
joon followed his gaze as his expression subtly changed. There was a penis protruding
between the thighs, which should be glued silently. Min-Joon quickly shook his head,
covering his thigh with both hands. At the same time, he wanted to bite his tongue at
his own words.
"I need the bathroom, I'm in a hurry."
The man said nothing, looked at Min-joon and walked over. The moment he
thought the man was approaching, Min-Joon leaned his upper body against the
desk and stretched his lower body.
"Well, what are you doing… you're tickling me…"
“It doesn't matter who's going through or who it is. There are no exceptions
for those who turned their heads towards our house. Especially you ... You
already know Toma. "
Min-joon realized what the man was worried about, and while he was empty for a
moment, something slippery entered his body.
"Ahh ..."
Min-Joon bit his lip and endured the moan. The genitals were already being
erected. Although he may have a moan like that, I was unable to ejaculate.
However, even though it was to find the tapping device, Min-Joon gave strength to
his face so that the eyeballs did not roll over the fingers that felt too vivid.
The man wagged his finger for a pulsing device that Min-joon didn't seem to care
about. Min-joon started to mutter something with a growl.
"... Donghae of water and white ... the Doosan dries up ... So that God ...
Independence for the sergeant ... Long live ..."
When Min-joon sobbed and sang the national anthem, the man's hand stopped
and picked him up. A leather-gloved finger pierced the inner wall.
"Uh ... Aw."
When a strange sound came out, Min-joon looked at the man, covering his mouth
with his hand. The man was putting pressure on his temple like he was feeling very
bad. Meanwhile, Min-joon almost despairs because the man's figure feels shaky
and sexy.
The man pulled out something white and threw it at Min-Joon's face. It was a tissue
from a tissue container.
"Clean up. I can't see it because it's dirty. Why are you so upset about what
I'll do to you if you stay still? Get dressed."
The man took off his gloves, threw them in the trash, and pressed the intercom.
"Go ahead."
Min-joon, astonished by the man's words, brusquely wiped his face with the tissue and
put on his panties and pants in the place that had not yet been attended to. The place,
where the passage was blocked without discharge, seemed
be on fire when passing clothes. However, either because the situation was bloody
or because of the hymn he sang a moment ago, the penis gradually gave way.
When Min-joon heard footsteps from outside, it was so urgent that she knelt down
and sat down in a sweatshirt. No one told him to sit that way, but the body read the
situation on its own.
The Yakuza entered. No one looked at Min-Joon, who was hovering, and they
were staring into the distant air.
"Did you know?"
"Yes."
"Give me that."
When the man extended his hand, the bald man handed him a document.
“Min-Joon, 22 years old. Born in Seoul, University of Tokyo ... In the third
year of the College of Nursing. I can't believe it, he owes a million yen to
Yamamoto Finance. This is all?"
"Wait a second. Are you investigating now? This is an offense ... "When the
man looked at him, Min-Joon couldn't speak again and bowed his head.
'This kind of intelligence doesn't exist in movies. Is this really possible? Mr. Lee,
what are these people? Great guys got me. Take Where are you? This mom is
going to die. '
"Who is it that you dated?"
"I told you a while ago that it is Taisei."
"Tell me his last name."
When the sound fell, Min-joon said out loud.
"Taisei Kato".
Min-joon wanted to ask 'why?', But she held on pinching her thigh because they
were going to cut out her tongue with the stiff paper that the man was holding. He
was scared, but what he was curious about was that he couldn't bear it for a
second.
When his name came out of Min-Joon's mouth, the one with the bald head hit the
laptop in his hand with a wave and in just two minutes, Taisei Kato's profile was
released.
"Taisei Kato. Born in Yamanashi Prefecture, 23 years old, currently
unemployed. He is famous for eating men in the Shinjuku area. "
The man listened silently with his arms crossed, then looked at Min-Joon, who was
dying, and sat down on the desk.
"Who spent 1 million yen?"
"Taisei said her mother was sick."
At Min-Joon's words, the man looked at him. The bald man hesitated for a moment,
and then Min-joon confessed.
"Taisei's mother died two years ago."
"That son of a bitch."
He was scared so he just thought about screaming, but Min-Joon was so angry
that he curses and yells in Korean. Somehow, at Min-Joon's scream, the man
raised his eyebrows and frowned.
"Etc?"
“He took my 1 year 1.2 million yen tuition and stole my passport. Meanwhile,
food, clothing and entertainment expenses ... Etc. It costs about 4 million
yen. "
The man was silent for a moment to see if he would finish. Min-joon tilted his face
even more deeply, receiving the sympathetic eyes of the Yakuza who looked at
him pathetically. Why not, he listened to it again and thought it was pathetic. Min-
joon silently raised her head and looked at the man's attention with her frightened
dog eyes.
“I will find the passport. I'll even figure out the million yen I owed Yamamoto.
Of course, not only the one-year tuition, but also the remaining tuition fees
are fully supported. Finally, if you want, I'll kill Taisei. "
Min-joon thought about getting shot in the head and shook it, saying, "If you kill him
with your hands, it wouldn't be bad," although a terrifying word, "I'll kill him," came
out of the man's mouth.
"I hate that."
"Why? Do you still like him?"
When he shook his head with a different thought and said he didn't like it, the man
made a horrible, seemingly misunderstood comment.
Who likes who? It's not cool even if I changed it. AC "
The moment Min-joon screamed in anger, he suddenly felt a chill down his back
and calmed down. Min-joon looked around.
Even if you are crazy. 'You dare to yell in front of someone'. He can't hear it, but
everyone put their hands on their jackets, distorted their eyes, and looked at Min-
Joon.
"Then it doesn't matter if I kill him."
Somehow, the man leaning on the desk with his long legs crossed like a model,
with a cool expression, fixed his gaze on Min-Joon, saying again that he was going
to kill Taisei.
“You shouldn't kill people so carelessly… Right? But."
Min-joon averted her head from her eyes, shrugging because her gaze was heavy.
"But?"
"If you can, I'd really appreciate it if you could break two of his ribs."
"Only two?"
"Yes, only two. Don't touch the intestines, the limbs, or anything like that,
exactly two ribs. "
"Good. Then I will restate this condition. Passport collection, debt
settlement, full support
for tuition. At the same time the contract is completed, we will also pay
severance pay. And finally, two ribs. "
"The severance pay?"
“I can pay monthly, but nobody knows how humans would change if they
have money. I'll tell you the amount again later. What you think? Not bad."
'Isn't it bad? Of course it's great. I even tried to die, but that is the same as a lottery
with a 100% chance of winning lots. Bad is bad. But… You are a Yakuza. '
Min-Joon started spinning his head like crazy. First of all, they are Yakuza. Now he
says this, but just like Toma when he drops a boring toy, if you tell him you don't
know him, they can break the circuit with a certain knife and disappear without a
trace. Min-joon opened his black eyes and looked at the man. At that moment, he
collided with the gaze of the man who was looking at him. His heart seemed to
explode like a firecracker and his body ran out of energy.
'Yes, I bet my life as gay and I will go according to plan. Let's get the sexy boy to
kill me. Then I think again. '
Min-joon, with determination, opened his mouth in a clear voice.
"So what can I do?"
"Please be Toma's mom."
"Yes? Are you proposing to me now?"
The evening light warmly pierced the man's body, creating an eerie atmosphere.
This background is perfect for the
environment in which two people who feel destiny in the film smile happily as they
confirm their love.
However, the reality was that Min-Joon's head was ugly, with a terrifying muzzle
stuck into his back.
"Wait a second. Why are you really doing this? "
Min-joon raised his hands above his head and waved his arms as he spoke.
"No, but in Korea, 'even if I have my son' or 'Please be the mother of my son.'
Forgive me this time. You don't understand the real cultural differences ... "
"Save them."
The weapons disappeared in the blink of an eye at the man's harsh word.
"I don't know why Toma calls you mom, but keep this contract until Toma
realizes you're not his mom."
"What if you don't?"
“You don't think my son will always call you Mom, do you? First, one year is
the term. "
The man dealt a decisive blow to Min-Joon, who was unable to make up his mind
again due to the muzzle stuck to his head.
Yamamoto's finance guys are vicious guys. Have you ever fingerprinted the
contract? "
"I haven't, I've never ..."
As a result, Min-joon was quick to say that he was in a hurry even before reading
the contract, so he only believed in
Taisei's words that she would take full responsibility for him later and took a photo.
“Generally, financial transactions require a guarantee. There is no financing that
lends money without collateral. But why Yamamoto Finance
Would I lend you money without collateral? That means you provided a
warranty without your knowledge. So what is the guarantee you have? "
'Oh really, can't you tell me it's okay without asking? I'm really looking forward to it
right now. '
Min-joon opened his mouth with a trembling voice, desperately hoping that it wasn't
the word he was thinking at the time that would come out.
"Physical resignation ...?"
"Answer. Now what do you want to do? I want to quickly wash this dirty body
and hands."
The feeling of embarrassment at the word "dirty hand" was only for a moment, and
Min-joon muttered with her pouting lips.
"Please call the lawyer ... boss."
“I'll call him if you want. And don't call me boss, tell me Daiki. If Toma calls
you Mom, wouldn't you have to call me Daiki? Min-Joon ".
'He wasn't even ready, but suddenly his name appeared and his body melted.
It was a voice that resonated so well that I wanted to beg, "Please call me one more
time."
"Okay then it's decided ..."
"Wait."
Min-joon spoke in order to get his promise to guarantee his life clearly. Suddenly,
the surroundings fluttered and
They looked at Min-Joon as if the Yakuza, who had reached the limit of his
patience, was going to kill him.
'Be quick! What did you do right after doing such a stupid thing? This pathetic boy. '
The bald man, toads, and even a cute little Yakuza screamed in unison.
Min-joon, feeling sad at the time, sobbed and vomited resentment.
"I know. I know. I know how stupid I've been, and I'm the one who dies from
drowning ..."
"Hey."
“But why is everyone looking at me with those eyes? Don't they have
sympathy? "
"I said 'hey'!"
As Daiki's short and thick voice boomed, Min-Joon closed his mouth with both
hands and shook his entire body and hiccupped.
Daiki raised his finger, called out to the toad-like Yakuza, and pointed to the water
bottle on the desk. He brought it to Min-joon by pouring water into a crystal glass that
was brilliantly sculpted to fit a toad-like hand.
Min-joon took the cup with both hands and drank it like a believing person.
Now that he thought about it, he had gone all day without drinking a glass of water.
Now sign the contract. I'm supposed to get notarized when the lawyer comes
in tomorrow. "
"Yes."
Min-joon nodded and allowed her to become Toma's mother.
Min-jun unconsciously hugged the small animal that was tickling her chest and
rolled her body. Min-joon, who feels better in the heat, was in a dream, but he felt
like he opened his mouth and smiled.
'What animal is this? Smells good. Was there such an animal in my house ...? "
Min-joon pulled the little creature towards her body, wanting to feel more warmth.
Somewhere, a sound came from a distant place.
'Is it mom? This animal is ridiculous ... There's no way it can be. '
Min-joon opened his eyes and looked in front of his nose. He saw Toma at the top
of his chest, or, to be more precise, Toma huddled between the large yukata.
"Mom, Mom."
Toma spoke to Min-joon and rubbed her cheeks against his bare skin and didn't
know what to do.
'True. Yesterday I signed up to become Toma's mother. I'm a little sorry now. Ah,
be cute. I do not know. What about mom? What about mom? You have your sexy
dad. '
Minjoon hugged Toma into his body as if squirming and kissed him on the face.
"Hey Toma, did you sleep well?"
"Eh. Toma doesn't cry. So, did mom come over?"
"Is that so? Well done. But why did Toma get up so early?"
"No way. Where's the long needle, it's worth it for the rice burger and dad. If
you don't have a cup, you'll hurt yourself."
"Where is the long needle?"
"Here."
The time Toma pointed out was 6:30. Thinking that Toma was saying the wrong
time, Min-joon asked with a big smile again.
"Is the needle short here?"
Min-joon, however, pointed to '8', a number that forces him to get up and work.
"No, here it is."
Toma could not even point to the numbers on the clock with his fingers, so the right
palm was straightened and the left raised only the thumb. It was clearly '6'. Looking
at the clock, it said 5:50.
Normally it would be midnight for the children. Of course, it was midnight for Min-
Joon. However, it was not enough to get up early, so she even said that she would
even eat, so Minjun was about to turn around. Since he grew up and started lifting
the spoon, Min-Joon had never put food out with a stomach ache.
'Good. As long as I'm Toma's mother, I'll fix this ridiculous habit right away. 'Min-
joon hugged Toma and tucked him into the blanket. "Here, do we sleep a little
more?"
"Ah. I have to go watch Daddy fish. Now we are mom and Toma, I'll stay ”.
"What's that?"
"I like tomato."
Toma suddenly climbed onto Min-Joon's body and then jumped onto the
playground-sized bed. Toma, dressed in cow-shaped pajamas, was so cute that it
wouldn't hurt to put it in his eyes.
'Yes, I like this, but what if I wake up a little earlier one day?'
Min-joon, who thought lightly, pulled Toma's hand out as he chased after the open
yukata. He walked past a large wooden door into Toma's room, which appeared to
have moved. There were no handles or locks, as if Toma's room and Daiki's room
were connected to each other.
As she rolled up her yukata and stood in front of the door, Toma "clapped her hands",
pushed the door open with both hands and entered. At that moment, in fact, Min-joon
was unable to properly recognize what had happened. However, he momentarily
grabbed his heart for an astonishing scene in the room.
Daiki had just taken a shower and was drying his hair with his naked body without
even having a towel. Min-joon knew well that smart people should look back.
However, when he checked with his eyes the reality of Papa Eoung mentioned by
Toma, he was frozen in place and couldn't move.
"It's dad huh."
Toma ran like a rabbit, then clung to Daiki's thigh like a koala, whispering.
He thought that tattoos and yakuzas were like an inseparable intersection.
Everybody has a tattoo. However, Min-joon had never seen such a tattoo. I thought
that a Yakuza tattoo would have something like a tiger or dragon inscribed on the
back in a greenish color.
Daiki's tattoo was different. The tattoo was etched as if the leopard's leg had been
moved from a solid buttock to thick thighs, and to the powerful calf that didn't seem
to fit even with a knife. As he moved, the leopard's legs twisted.
Daiki greeted him while stroking Toma's hair that hung from his thigh.
"Good Morning?"
"Yeah, I was with mom. Eh-oh, papa-eoh-heung no."
"Here, can you come downstairs so Dad can put some clothes on?"
With Daiki's soft voice that he had never heard, Min-Joon couldn't even turn his
head and only had his mouth open.
"No. Here huh. Ugh."
As Toma shook his head and hung onto his legs, Daiki walked over to Min-Joon
with Toma on his thighs countless times. Min-joon looked at Daiki approaching him
with an almost circular shape pushing the lids up as if the eyeballs were popping
out of the body.
Daiki also looked at Min-Joon. A large yukata that did not fit the body was wrapped
around the body almost like a blanket. His hair, which looks like that of a cat, was
thin and a little long, and it was stuck to his face, but Min-joon couldn't even think if
he was embarrassed. It seemed like more than a minute had already passed since
he stopped breathing.
Daiki stared blankly at Min-Joon, who was standing like a statue in the doorway, and
took a robe from the chair opposite. If Daiki wore a robe and moved further away, Min-
Joon would be about to leave the room, moving away from his body,
that he was already half delighted by the commotion. Suddenly, Toma's cute hand
grabbed Min-Joon's hand and led him somewhere.
"Dad, touch it. You're not going to break anything. "
With an angelic and innocent face, Toma snuggled Min-Joon's hand while rolling
her eyes full of anticipation.
It seemed like 3 seconds had passed. However, during those three seconds, Min-joon
recorded the naked sensation of a powerful object in his hand.
"Poor me ... Ah"
He was so shocked that Min-Joon's body tried to roll over, and Daiki's arms
wrapped around his waist and pulled him towards his chest. Toma's laugh, caught
between the two adults, could be heard in the distance.
Daiki approached Min-Joon.
'I can not do this. I can't kiss you in secret ... What do I do? I do not know '.
Min-joon, with what he was thinking, gently closed his eyes and tilted his face
obliquely. Daiki's cool breath tickled her ear, and she whispered.
"Let it hit you."
Surprised, Min-joon looked at his hand. When Daiki grabbed his hand, the moment
he tried to go down, he instinctively went back up.
"Oh sorry. I'm in shock right now ..."
“I have 20 minutes left. Go to the table at 6:30 sharp. Here, you should go
wash up now. "
"Yes. Take listen to dad."
Toma, not knowing how wonderful he had done to Min-Joon, said that he would
brush his teeth, grabbed Min-Joon's hand and left Daiki's room.
Kenta, who came in an unbranded white knit suit and black pants, set it on the
table with Toma's clothes.
“When you eat with the boss, always match this color. Min-Joon. "
Min-Jun took off his yukata and put on the suit on the spot, frowning because the
title Kenta was calling him to was a bit awkward. Min-joon thought it wouldn't
matter much if it was Kenta. However, Kenta turned around and avoided his gaze.
Speak calmly. Min-Joon is awkward. Just Minjun or Jun. "
"I can not. The boss also told me to honor her as a mom, and Toma calls you
mom, but that's not a good thing. "
"I see. Here, wait a second. Mom will dress you."
Minjoon was said to be a mom. Min-joon helped Toma, who was trying to pull up
his pants, and got him dressed.
"Will you go to the table when you have finished
dressing him?" "Do I have to eat breakfast?"
"Yes, this is the only time for the boss, who doesn't have time, to be with
Toma."
'Yakuza's love for children is terrible. It's natural. He is so cute.'
Min-joon was still sleepy, yawning frequently, holding her hand tightly and looking
at Toma, who was walking, and smiled.
Min-Joon was cursing Daiki in the bottom of his heart.
'So that's how it is. That person will eat miso soup in the morning. '
Min-Joon and Toma sat at the table full of Japanese-style food, and Daiki was
drinking coffee. Min-joon popped the miso soup and salmon salad into his mouth
while looking at Daiki looking at the newspaper.
While eating, Min-joon looked sadly at Toma, who was almost crying because the
amount of rice was so large.
"Here, what is it?"
Toma heard Daiki's word and pushed the white rice away.
"Mother. Mom is thin. "
"Okay? So can Mom help you?"
At Min-Joon's words, Toma's face lit up, he nodded, and he liked it. Min-joon
looked at Daiki as he read the newspaper for a while and quickly scooped Toma's
rice to his mouth.
The meal was ending so smoothly. Daiki opened the newspaper, got up from his
seat and approached Toma.
"You finished?"
Toma becomes attached to Daiki, showing a special charm to Daiki and showing
him that he ate his own rice.
"Yes, Dad, please."
Toma pinched her plump red lips and leaned closer to Daiki. Daiki hugged Toma,
kissed him on the lips and left him.
"Dad, do it again. Do it with mom. "
When Toma grabbed his pants and shook it off, Daiki rolled his eyes, grabbed Min-
Joon's forearm in shame, and lifted him from the chair. Daiki's lips reached Min-
Joon's nose. His heart calmed down and began to beat violently as if it were going
to come out of his stomach. Daiki approached his lips and slowly opened his
mouth.
"I know my soft tongue will rise above the breakfast table the day I eat you."
Daiki, who grabbed Min-Joon's chin, which is close to the V line, with two fingers,
clapped and kissed him in front of his favorite Toma, and walked away.

TRANSLATION:

https://novelasblparasiempre.blogspot.com/
 When the Yakuza Falls in Love - Chapter 2

Daiki and Min-Joon

After Daiki left for work, only Kenta stayed with Toma and Min-Joon. The rest followed
Daiki to work. Min-Joon didn't want to know much about whether he was such a
precious son, but Kenta was the only one in this great mansion. Rather, it was better to
be next to Kenta, rather than the terrifying Yakuza hanging in front of them.

Kenta seemed to be in charge of Toma's education. He ate breakfast and gave her
some free time, then swapped Toma's outfit for a white sweatshirt. Suddenly
Toma, clothed by Kenta's hand, approached Min-Joon again, took off his clothes
and offered him to put them on.
Min-joon touched Toma's head carefully and dressed. Kenta's gaze was a bit
strange, but he pretended not to notice that he was not Daiki and that he would
never be threatened with a dart needle.
Besides where Toma's room was, Min-Joon knew that the entire corridor was
connected, and each of the rooms was connected through the room, not through
the corridor. After going through the laundry room and the room without doors, she
left the room where Toma studied every day. Looking at the desk and chair
matching the boy's height, he felt like he was in Soinguk. There was a mini
blackboard in front of the desk and a small, very small chair next to it.
It looked like it was a chair for Toma. Min-joon looked at Kenta's butt, who was
leading. Then he looked back at the mini chair. Min-joon laughed when he
imagined his serious appearance as he sat on one of those chairs and taught
Toma.
"Huh? Why is mom laughing. What is it?"
"I'm sorry… Mom suddenly thought it was funny. Shit… why am I doing this."
"Mom, why are you talking?"
Toma tugged on Min-Joon's arm and begged him to tell him about Jishin. Min-joon
let go of Toma's hand, went to a chair and sat down. He didn't have large glutes,
but he was quite uncomfortable because he could only sit in the middle on both
sides.
"This ... I think it's fun to sit ... What are you doing, Toma? Mom is still
laughing. Isn't that funny?"
"Yeah, it's amazing. Kenta is always sitting like this. Ass tight. Toma is
amazing too."
Toma stretched out his cute butt, mimicked the look of Kenta sitting up, and
followed Min-Joon with a laugh. Kenta was deeply in awe as he watched Toma
understand Min-joon's words, who chatted without giving in. Even sage Kenta was
suspicious if the two really knew each other for just one day.
Toma was so cute that he rocked his hips and grabbed his stomach, so Min-joon
couldn't see Kenta, whose facial muscles were quickly stiffening, and hugged the
boy.
“Here, that's so cute. Mom will pick you up. "
Min-joon turned Toma onto her side and wrapped it around her waist, remembering
the airplane games her grandfather had played when he was young. Min-Joon and
Toma's bodies formed a perfect cross. When Kenta ran up to them in amazement,
Min-joon was already screaming cheers as he carried Toma horizontally and round
and round.
"It's fun. It's fun, mom. Floating fast. Scream, scream. Toma is like Banggi. "
From how fast it turned, the wind was felt in the movement.
"You should not do that."
"What's wrong? Look, Toma likes it a lot. Aha ... Oh, that's difficult."
"If he ate and spins like this ..."
"Wow."
Suddenly there was a nauseating sound and Min-joon stopped quickly, but her
body turned around and swayed, as she was holding Toma. Fortunately, the two of
them sat on the ground, while Kenta kept Min-Joon from falling. Kenta surpassed
the weight of both of them and swallowed a cry.
“Here, are you okay? That was wrong, you're going to throw up. "
Min-joon looked around for bags or bowls. However, there were only books in the
study room. Min-joon cursed about why there are so many in the room of the boy,
who is only three years old, and makes a circle with the palm of his hand and puts
it in front of Toma.
"Okay, then puke on my hands."
Toma's face was white, so she closed her mouth with her small hand and shook her
head. Min-Joon thought it was because he regretted throwing up on his hand, and said
he was fine with a pathetic look. Then he brought his hand to Toma's mouth. In fact,
Min-Joon is weak. When he saw others vomit, he kept his
stomach contracted and she went to the nursing department, but when she only
saw blood, she passed out and made her dizzy.
However, strangely, the feeling towards Toma was different. Did this really make
you feel like you were a mother just because a lovely child calls you "mom"? Min-
joon had only been around for a day, but he felt like he had known the boy for a
long time.
“Here, mom will take it. He vomits fast. "" Hey,
Min-joon. If you step back a bit, I'll ... "" I'm still
here. So I can throw up. "

Toma blinked her round eyes, looked at Min-Joon and lowered her hand covering
her mouth. Then he bit into something with his mouth as if it were a calf.
"Take…?"
"Mom, how are you? Toma has nothing. Look look".
Toma returned what he had vomited to where it was and proudly showed Min-Joon
the inside of his mouth. Min-joon trembled and smiled as softly as possible. The
energy of accepting Toma's vomit with her hand was gone, and suddenly her
stomach trembled. But he rose off Kenta's body as he held Toma gently.
"Let's brush our teeth one more time."
"Yes mom."
When both of them, who had used it as a cushion, disappeared, Kenta reacted by
easing the creaking joints. For the first time, Kenta was afraid of Min-Joon, who
was about to cause a great tsunami, which marked a great turning point in his life.
It was something I had never seen before. In short, to put it, he was a 'strong
enemy'.
Daiki was entering the house talking about the expansion of the mall with Ren. As
usual, he was greeted by the members who welcomed him and walked down the
hall, but he couldn't see Toma. Daiki looked at his watch. It was not yet time for
Toma to fall asleep.
I can't help but be late, but when it's a little after 7 o'clock, like now, Toma would
welcome Daiki first. He looked at Kenta, whose face had been badly hurt in a day
and a half.
"And take?"
"Come."
"But why did you come first?"
"I mean…"
Somewhere before Kenta finished speaking, a strange sound was heard. Daiki
looked down the hall for more than 20 meters.
"Frog."
"Sesame."
"Frog."
"Sesame."
“Our Toma is good. Frog again ".
"Sesame seeds ... Dad."
Daiki looked at Toma, who jumped on four feet like a frog while Papa sang, and
Min-Joon, who was walking happily, was yelling frog from the side. Daiki's
eyebrows moved momentarily, who couldn't imagine that he could hear the cry of a
frog at home.
"Kenta, explain."
“If Min-Joon says 'Duck', Toma says 'Quack' and 'Bitch' says 'Beep' and walks.
Everyone in Korean kindergartens does that. "
"Did you just see it?"
“Toma-sama loves it. Still, this is my first time as a frog, so I'm also
embarrassed. "
“Dad, it's Toma. Now don't sing Toma, sing Gekkkuri. "
Toma approached Daiki's feet, then lifted her young body and clung to him. Daiki's
eyes looked at Min-joon horribly as he held the smiling Toma. Min-joon, who
showed a bright smile comparable to Toma's, closed his mouth before Daiki's
bright eyes and avoided his gaze.
"Look at me for a second."
"Dad, are you looking at Toma?"
Toma grabbed the face of Daiki, who was looking at Min-Joon, and made him look at
him.
"Dad, try it."
"Here, wait ..."
Toma, who has big eyes and long eyelashes, looked at Daiki while rolling her eyes.
The young son's angelic eyes caused a convulsion around Daiki's mouth. Thick sweat
dripped from the temples of the Yakuza standing next to Daiki.
No matter how much Toma asked, I didn't think the word "frog" would come out of
Daiki's mouth. By the way…
"Frog."
In a thick and heavy voice, Daiki slowly yelled that it was a frog, and all the Yakuza
bowed their heads, sweating cold in their hands. They couldn't hear it.
"Stay awake!"
Toma shook his butt in Daiki's arms, with an excited frog cry. He heard a tight
laugh somewhere. All the Yakuza, who bowed their heads, held their breath and
looked at Min-Joon who was laughing with only his eyes.
"Kenta".
"Yes Boss."
"Receive it."
Kenta turned to Daiki's words, and accepted Toma. Then Min-joon trembled and
grabbed Toma's hem.
"Take. You have to go with mom. "
Min-joon felt the strange atmosphere as if he had entered a refrigerant and clung to
Toma.
"Eh. Toma is going to go with mom."
When Toma approached Minjoon from Kenta's arms, he squeezed his hand into
the boy's side. However, Toma was unable to climb into Min-Jun's arms. Even
before Toma's buttocks fell off Kenta's forearm, Daiki's muffled voice stopped his
son.
"Here, go to Kenta."
"Yes. Mom will still be later."
"Here ... I also have to take mom."
Min-Joon couldn't turn his head towards Daiki until Toma turned around the hall
and disappeared. Although he thought there was nothing particularly wrong, Daiki
was scared. The body is twisted with a sexy figure that beats like his heart is
popping out of his stomach when you look at him, but that was before Daiki got
mad.
"Talk to me for a second."
"In the library?"
Min-joon, surprised by her anger, was terrified in a different way than her feline
appearance. The dart board stuck in the middle of the wall came to mind and he
shook his head.
Min-joon met Daiki's eyes and stepped aside from the dart board behind his back.
Daiki stood with his back to the window and stared at Min-Joon for a while. Min-
joon thought his eyes were cold enough to point to below zero degrees Celsius.
"I hope I can't hear the cry of the beast from my son's mouth again."
"It is not a beast, it is a cute animal."
Min-Joon was resentful, who always talked about not being able to open his eyes
and not pay attention.
"If I say it is a beast, it is a beast."
And the sound of the wind that he caused with his scream was enough to cool
Minjun quickly. The dart needle thrown by Daiki bent with a crack, then appeared in
Min-Joon's sight for a while, and then he went to the center of the dart board and
inserted it. The ball thrown by the pitcher from the major league rankings would not
be as accurate.
Min-Joon's neck, who checked the needle and turned his gaze towards Daiki,
made like a sound of gears that are over 100 years old.
"Sorry. Toma is so funny, I like it."
“A child likes everything if it is fun. You are still young, what do you
know? " "No. No matter how young I am, I know you know."
Min-joon, who screamed several octaves high inadvertently, looked at the Yakuza
standing next to the sound of a bone crunching. The mountain robber, including the
bald man and the bear, clenched their fists and looked at Min-Joon, who was
yelling at his boss. But their looks were a bit strange.
Is it a humanely compassionate gaze, or is it advice to safeguard your life rather
than replicate? Min-joon felt a strange humanity in them and sat down on the seat.
And prayed that my hands would wear out
"Well. I'll never teach him the cry of the animals again."
Daiki sat on his knees and looked at Min-joon who had his eyes closed tightly.
Daiki had a fine wrinkle in the middle of his eyebrows.
"Reaction to."
Min-joon jumped. Somewhere due to his mood, he heard a short, quick laugh, but
shook his head. Who can laugh in Daiki's studio where they throw needles like
that?
"Go away."
"Yes sir."
Min-joon answered him out loud as if he had just joined the army.
"One second."
Instead of turning around, Min-joon was in a motionless position, lifting one foot
into the air.
“If you kneel once more in the future, don't stand still. Good?"
"Yes."
'Is for you. You and my mother will be the only ones sitting on your knees. '
When his mouth and body screamed different things, Min-joon quickly closed his
mouth with his hand. He was afraid that the inner words would come out
unnecessarily. Min-joon said he knew and ran out of the library in case someone
caught him.
Min-joon was resting, looking anywhere even though Toma was sitting on his lap
and fluttering. It's already been a week since Min-Joon had arrived there. For a
week, Min-joon defined the world of the Yakuza as a true onion peel, while living
with them. They were strange men in the world, but they strictly followed their own
unique rules.
But what was clear is that they are in no way scary. Min-joon was
misunderstanding the Yakuza too much. It seemed like there was sashimi floating
around every day, but unexpectedly, it was a normal day that was a little different
from ordinary people.
The Yakuza here always treated him politely, whether they thought of Min-Joon as
Toma's mother. Yuuki, who is to
In charge of cleaning the second floor, he is a Yakuza who looks like a young man
in the field who never reveals his age. So if that person came out onto the fighting
board and got hit with a knife, that worried him.
They were all beautiful too, and there were cooks, vegetable store owners, piano
instructors, hairdressers, and even doctors. You may not believe it, but when he
heard that Bald Ren was a medically licensed spinalist, he yelled in front of Daiki
saying not to play. Then, with a large garden hose in his mouth, he almost went
straight to the underworld.
But these things weren't that surprising to Min-Joon. The really surprising fact was
that every morning, Min-joon still received a morning kiss from Daiki after Toma. Of
course, there was also a role of Min-Joon and Toma's three-year-old son, who had
already become a son in Min-Joon's heart.
But if you don't like it, can you kiss a man's lips every day for his son? Min-Joon
wondered if he was interested in him or not and concluded that he never would be.
Still, Min-Joon was listening to the wind sound of dart needles flying through the
air. In what part of the world is there a man who does this to someone he likes?
The problem was himself. Every time the man's pheromone spilled and fell on her
lips, Toma would clap her hands and say she liked it, but sparks splashed inside
her body.
"Any dart needle ... It's not the same as roasting skewers with dart needles
before scattering them."
When Min-joon muttered in Korean, Toma put his hand in his mouth and opened it
without first rolling onto his knees.
"Ah, is it so?"
"Mom, what is Dad doing?"
Toma reacted strangely to Min-Joon's Korean language.
"Dad is in the company."
"Dad is behind the sea."
Toma hugged Min-Joon's neck tightly. Toma always wanted Min-joon to hug him,
either because his mother never wanted him. Toma was so sorry that Min-joon
looked at him tenderly as she left him as she did.
"Here, let's paint and play?"
"Make a picture of Toma."
Now that I thought about it, it looked like I had drawn something on the drawing
paper a little while ago. Min-Joon looked around and found a sketchbook drawn by
Toma. Min-joon was surprised to see the sketchbook as she waited for Toma's
colorful scribbled drawings on the white sketchbook. He ran to his knees while
holding Toma and grabbed a black sketchbook. Toma, who hung like a koala, liked
Min-joon's kneeling steps, clapping and clapping if it was fun.
“Here, what is this? Is it black as night? " "It isn't.
It's Toma's clothes."
"In the closet…? Where is this?"
"Toma's clothes are black."
Come to think of it, he never looked at the laundry room in detail because Kenta
brought Min-Joon's and Toma's clothes every morning. Pajamas and underwear
were changed in a
small storage room near the bathroom. Min-joon looked at his clothes and the
room clothes Toma was wearing.
Like yesterday, he had a white shirt and black pants. Toma was no different from
him. However, if it is not for him, but for Toma, the cute pattern sometimes stood
out, and the color of the clothes was white or gray or black.
Min-Joon led Toma into the laundry room and opened the closet door. And he
came out screaming to call Kenta.
"Kenta-san, Kenta-san."
"Kenta, Kenta."
As Min-joon yelled for Kenta, Toma also leaned his back and called for Kenta. His
face turned red from the force with which he screamed.
Suddenly, the door opened and Kenta jumped up with his belt loosened, showing
that he was in the bathroom. Soon after, there was a sound on the stairs. It was the
din of other members of the organization.
"What is?"
"What the heck is this all about?"
Min-joon said to Kenta, as he spat out Toma's clothes, spraying his saliva in the
air. What could be wrong? If someone in this house ordered this to happen, it was
the head of the Ueyama group, Daiki Jo, it was obvious. However, Min-joon, who
didn't have the courage to yell at him, unfortunately shot all the arrows at Kenta.
"Is there a problem with Toma's closet?"
"Why are all the children's clothes black? There is no set of colorful things. It
is simply achromatic all over. Where is? The sketch pad. "
"Mom, Yogi."
Whenever he brought it, Toma would show a photo of his wardrobe.
“Here, you are good too. Let's show that to Kenta. "
“Kenta, these are Toma's clothes. How do I draw? "
Toma put the sketchbook on his head and looked at Kenta. Kenta, staring at a
simple black sketchbook without form or feeling, silently buckled up and looked at
the bodyguards waiting in the hall. He heard the sound of footsteps descending in
order.
"Min-Joon. You can't use anything but black and white in this house. Toma
added the gray. "
"Then why?"
"It's Daiki's order."
“No, it's not Toma like that. This is so uro ... It's an item called nium, but it's
not a curse anyway. "
When Min-joon spat out abusive Korean language, Toma looked back. When Min-
Joon, who was embarrassed, sent a look for help to Kenta, a Japanese man, he
had somehow said that it was uranium for him.
"I know. Here, you know it too."
Thank you, Kenta. No, it shouldn't involve you. Thanks for your help. What
do you think our Toma, who has been born in this world for only three years,
draws only black among so many colorful colors? "
"That's…"
"This is impossible. The poop is also colored, but the boy's closet looks like
a funeral home. Please correct it so that Toma can experiment with a variety
of colors."
"Min-Joon-nim, Daiki-nim once you have commanded some law is immutable
here."
Kenta showed no signs of retreating. When he thinks of Toma, he worries about
him, but Kenta can't help it as he knew what kind of mind Daiki has to give this
order.
"So Kenta would like to say, 'What color do you like?' And then 'I like black'.
There is a problem with the taste for black. I wondered why he was so
depressed and it was because he lived in achromatic colors. "
Kenta, who was listening to Min-Joon's words without changing his expression,
almost asked, “Where do you think you are?” When he said he was depressed.
However, Kenta couldn't deny his words either. As Kenta hesitated for a moment,
Min-joon broke the gap without waiting.
"Then let me do it when Daiki is not there. I want to show Toma the beauty of
colors. He's such a cute boy. "
Min-Joon wrapped Toma's face around and pulled her towards Kenta. Toma also
raised his eyebrows and widened his eyes and made a cute expression. A moan
close to admiration flowed from Kenta's mouth.
"Do you want to grow up as a child who only knows black?"
"Mama, Toma only knows black."
"From the beginning of Daiki-sama's job, until he gets off work ..."
"Really? Oh yeah. So let's go shopping?"
"Shopping? Is Toma going shopping?"
"That can not be done. Make purchases online. Daiki has a shopping mall in
Shinjuku. If you buy there, we will arrange delivery immediately. "
"God ... Was it in the jukuga district? Wow, then use a whip ... No, not that,
do you get paid well?"
Min-Joon thought that because they were Yakuzas, of course, they were extorting
money from the district. Of course, if you look at Daiki, it doesn't seem like you're
the one who steals money by threatening others.
"Min-Joon."
"Yes?"
“It seems like you are misunderstanding something, so I will definitely tell
you what happens. Daiki-sama doesn't do that kind of thing. A Ueyama not
only protects the business districts and merchants around Tokyo, it prevents
Yakuza from other cities from reaching the district ... "
"Oh, are you saying it's free? You won't get just pennies. There is no such
thing as a prestigious home, nor can it fall from the sky."
Kenta calmed his mouth after hearing her stupidity in trying to correct the Yakuza's
prejudice towards Min-Joon. He came out saying he would bring a tablet.
Min-joon hugged Toma and went around and around, cheering. Originally, Min-
Joon, who was interested in fashion, thought that he could do wishless shopping
after a long time, and it seemed that his mind depressed by Daiki was open.
Min-joon didn't hesitate to go shopping. He doesn't know if there will be a chance
again, but it would be fun to change clothes with Take a pair or three or four pairs a
day.
When Min-joon liked the idea and screamed, Toma screamed too, shaking his butt
showing that he was excited. When he felt good or couldn't hide his excitement,
Toma moved his hips a lot.
In the afternoon, the items they had bought with Toma began to be delivered one
by one. Most were items like T-shirts or jeans that matched Toma and matched,
and she also bought a suitable bedding set for the boy's room.
As soon as they arrived with the clothes, Toma put on a yellow sweatshirt. Toma
yelled "Crayon", and ran into the study room and pulled out a bag full of crayons.
“It's crayon. Toma has a yellow crayon, Mom. "
"Then mom will also use a yellow crayon."
Min-Joon took off his shirt and put on a matching sweatshirt. Wearing a sweatshirt
the same color as him, Toma jumped up, and then rubbed his face with Min-Joon.
Toma, who tried on colorful clothes for the first time, was curious and liked to see
clothes the same color as the crayons. Min-Joon was worried that he had done
something dangerous, but thought it was because Toma liked it.
"Here, are you going to have dinner today in the same clothes as Mom?"
"Eh. With yellow clothes."
Min-Joon hugged Toma, who smiled happily, changed his clothes into slightly
ripped jeans and went to the table.
After a while, the laughter didn't stop at the table. Toma turned his feet around and
brought Min-Joon's garnish to his mouth. Toma was happy, yelling the word
crayons during the meal. The appearance was so beautiful that Min-Joon followed
him at his pace and yelled crayons.
He was overwhelmed today when Hakuto, who was working from home without
leaving with Daiki, walked over to Kenta, who was having dinner with him, and
whispered. Kenta's expression hardened and he looked at Min-Joon. Min-joon cut a
hamburger into small pieces on Toma's plate and asked, looking at Kenta.
"What's going on? What's going on?"
"Hey, I think it would be better to go now and change clothes."
"Why?"
"The boss is coming to the house now ... He's on the first floor to be precise."
At the moment, it looked like the hamburger he had just chewed turned into a cow and
popped out of his stomach. His heart was beating fast and the food he ate rolled
inside. Min-joon looked at Toma, who was still enjoying himself and having a delicious
dinner. He couldn't tell Toma to change his clothes.
'No way would he kill me because he's wearing a yellow shirt.'
Min-joon spoke to Kenta resolutely, pretending to say a stigma.
"I'll eat it. The meal will be over soon, so I will kill him. " "Who
is killing whom?"
Although Min-joon was a nerd, the bloody voice heard behind his back instantly
gave strength to his
stomach. Clothes weren't a problem, but it would surely kill him. For a fatal
mistake.
Daiki, who slowly passed Min-Joon and advanced, looked closely at the two. His
gaze gradually turned downward, then lowered his head to look under the table.
Looking at the jeans about to be ripped her beautiful eyebrows twitched. He also
noticed the pretty knees flapping with his feet on the chair at the table. Toma's
knee seemed to smile through the ripped jeans. Daiki raised his head and looked
at Min-Joon, who was shaking in fear.
"What did you do to my son?"
“Him, him, the children… What is that right now? I show him the colors, but
you, only white ... "
"Is your tongue shaking? I can not hear you well".
Daiki raised his voice a bit like he was annoyed by Min-Joon's tongue trembling. I
couldn't scream for Toma.
“I did it to give it a suitable color for a child. Toma was also very fond of him.
Here, do you like to wear these clothes? "
"Oh, it's very nice. Dad, Toma has a crayon. Yellow crayon. Don't stop Toma,
okay?"
Daiki's gaze immediately turned to a dart needle and locked onto Min-Joon. He felt
a sharp pain as if a needle had been inserted into the place where Daiki's gaze
remained.
"My son is talking about crayons now, am I right?"
"No, when you're in a hurry you're expressive. I thought he wouldn't have a
pencil until he was five years old. His head head is just black ..."
"Change your clothes immediately."
When Daiki screamed at the end of Min-Joon's stunned reply, Toma started crying.
“I hate dad. Don't yell at mom. "
Min-Joon wiped away Toma's tears and hugged him.
“Okay, Toma. Mom decided to accept everything for you. Dad is probably
already regretting it. "
"Kenta. Grab Toma and go to the room. ""
Daiki. Min-Joon no ... "" Let's talk later.
Take it. "
Kenta thought that he had done something wrong by not stopping Min-Joon until
the end, and thought about taking it all, but Daiki stopped his words underground.
"Why why? Don't do this. It's family violence! Don't you want to take Toma
out to hit me? I don't like this."
Min-joon hugged Toma like a lifeline and rolled his eyes, pretending to be a soldier
surrounded by enemies on all sides. But neither Kenta nor Itsuki nor Hakuto
hugged Toma, realizing that he couldn't stop him from Daiki. Toma, who stopped
the tears, patted Min-joon on the back.
Min-joon confronted him in Daiki's study and stood in front of the door to keep his
distance from him as much as possible, playing in the yellow jersey.

'Dear, when you look at Daiki, you can see things that you wouldn't see even when
you were at home. I prefer to be handsome. That personality on that face is
disrespectful. '
Daiki turned the gold box around by hand a few times and placed it on the desk.
He turned his gaze to Min-joon, who was holding the doorknob, intending to flee if
he could.
"Do you have something to say?"
"Oh no."
Min-joon, who is still on automatic vibration, slapped his hand against his mouth.
'What is he snout talking to this guy about? It's not enough even if it flew. '
"What did you just do?"
Daiki asked, frowning as Min-joon suddenly stroked his mouth with his palm.
"It was still vibrating, so I turned off the switch."
"Ah ?!"
Daiki shook his head as he looked at Min-Joon. Min-Joon's heart was pounding even
as Daiki, who was perfectly dressed from head to toe,
feet, shook his head and made a ridiculous expression. He was so sexy. Min-joon
couldn't think of the sexual atmosphere. Even in the middle of this.
Daiki was silent for a moment, put his hand in the gold smoking case and put his
hand in his pants pocket.
“Toma is good enough. Don't go too deep. "
At Daiki's unexpected words, Min-Joon's heart raced. Human beings with emotions
are not robots and it would not be that easy. To Min-Joon, the words sounded like
they were telling him to only play during the period Toma calls him.
mother. Min-joon couldn't control his confused heart. It is not the opponent you
must fight against and try to win. He knew it in his head, but his mouth was already
shooting at Daiki.
"So if Toma calls me mom, is it just to answer and ask me to play?"
"That?"
"I think he's a cute son. So if it's because of Toma, I can touch a worm.
Originally, I couldn't touch insects and hairless animals. I once touched a
worm and passed out for a day and a half. But if it's because of Toma , I can
touch an earthworm. "
Min-joon continued saying the following words, which struck his heart.
“But are you asking me to play? Am I a toy? I am a robot? If you stay with a
child, you can feel and influence each other. Everyone, isn't Daiki thinking of
Toma as someone who belongs to him? "
His mouth spat out the words he wanted to say as if he was using fire, but on the
contrary, his mind felt extreme fear and his vision was yellow. When he started to
get dizzy, Min-joon quickly closed his mouth with both hands.
Daiki moved his long legs towards Min-Joon, who was standing with his mouth
shut. Min-joon looked back. There was nowhere to escape. If Daiki swung his fist,
he thought he would open the door and run away, but his legs shook as he realized
that there was no one to stop him but Toma. Suddenly, Daiki looked down as if
enveloping Min-Joon's body. Min-joon was afraid of Daiki, but could not react due
to the subtle aroma of
bergamot that emanated. He just wanted to pretend he was crazy and hug him.
When he allowed himself to think of such an unusual deception, Daiki touched the
wall and locked Min-Joon between himself and the door. Min-joon screamed as he
felt the temperature of his body in front of his nose. Min-joon wished he had a
spark in his hand.
"I'm sorry. I was really wrong. I can't help but open my mouth. It seems to be
a different life than mine. Please take a look. I guess I'm crazy."
Surprisingly, Daiki sat with one knee bent in front of Min-Joon who was praying. He
grabbed Min-Joon's face with his finger. A bright red face, covered in tears, looked
up at Daiki.
"Are you afraid?"
Min-joon couldn't speak and nodded on Daiki's finger. He stared at Min-joon for a
long time, then exhaled a short breath and opened his mouth.
"Blue is allowed."
"Yes…?"
"That blue is allowed. I mean the clothes. "
Daiki got up from his seat and walked in front of his desk, after shaking Min-Joon's
face, as if feeling unhappy.
"One ... Come on, and the yellow one?"
"Only blue. Outside."
“He'll look like a smurf, if he just wears blue. It will make everything very blue. "
Min-joon, who didn't know how difficult it was for Daiki to say that he could only use
blue, muttered in Korean so that he couldn't understand. Min-joon suddenly found
Daiki holding a
dart needle on the desk, and as his hand moved, he opened the door and ran out.
As soon as the door closed, there was a "tatata" sound and a needle pricking.
Min-joon, who always sleeps soundly, even though he doesn't have a special
sleeping habit, after sleeping with Toma, he was worried about the boy's
appearance. Interestingly, even if Toma muttered something while he slept, his
eyes would widen. Toma would sometimes kick Min-Joon's face in the morning
after turning over the bed, but in that case, he slept well without buzzing. He was
only sensitive to the sound of Toma.
When the child cried somewhere, Min-joon would open his eyes as if someone was
pulling him away. Toma couldn't sleep when it was dark, so a soft light from the lamp
shone on the bed. Min-joon raised her body
in the middle and moved to see Toma sleeping. As usual, he seemed to be
sleeping well, so Min-joon put his upper body back on the bed.
But again, he heard a sound that said, "Ew, I'm scared." Min-Joon was surprised
and approached Toma. His face was furrowed. Something flashed on Toma's face
in the light. Min-Joon gently touched the soft skin. He felt the wet water. When she
looked again, her long, tightly closed lashes were wet. Toma is crying. Toma
waves his arm showing that he was having a nightmare and says: 'I'm scared. Uh,
go. '
Min-joon thought that he should wake Toma up, he gently shook him so as not to
surprise him.
"Take. Here, it's a dream. Would you like to open your eyes to see that
everything is okay? "
"Yes..."
"Take. You will not be afraid when you open your eyes. Mom will punish
everyone. "
"Mother…"
His big eyes slowly opened. As if he was still sleeping, Toma's eyes were filled with
fear. Min-joon hugged Toma and calmed him down.
"It's okay. Now it's okay. Our Toma, don't be afraid."
The little arm hugged Min-Joon's neck tightly. What a horrible dream it must have
been, it was like a little boy with a tight body. Min-Joon got up holding Toma and wiped
the boy's wet back. When he was younger, Min-Joon sometimes had nightmares. That
dream has sometimes come to Min-Joon even now as an adult. Although not as much
as when he was a child, the nightmare was still terrifying and he hated it. Min-Joon
hated Toma's forgetfulness.
"Mom ... It's sooo ..."
"Is that it? Al mu, Mom will scold him."
It is not possible to know exactly what moo means, but Min-joon said that he will
punish him unconditionally. He can't say that Toma hates him and makes him
pretty enough to cry.
"I know. Punish Marni."
Min-joon, who was still comforting Toma, who was still crying, was in pain. When
he first saw Toma, most of the emotions were pretty, cute, and lovable, but it was
the first time his heart ached when he saw her tears. Min-joon hugged Toma,
placing him at the height of his
heart and touched her head and back constantly. Slowly, Toma stopped and
pointed to Daiki's room.
"Mom, I have to go to Dad."
"Yes, there is dad, but go ... What? With dad? Now it's dawn, but he must still
be sleeping."
"Yes, I have to go."
“Yes, yes, don't cry. Go. No way would he throw his son away, but he will
throw me away. "
Min-joon, thinking he could see Daiki sleeping, popped his throat and swallowed.
Then Toma, who was resting her head on his chest, rang Min-Joon's bell with her
finger.
"Where is?"
"Eh? Yeah, he's already left behind. So, let's go to
Daddy?" "Huh."
“No matter what, you can't leave Mom. You are my guardian angel.
"" I know. Toma will do it when daddy gets up. "
Min-joon was curious and saw Toma charming who understood without having to
explain anything. He wondered if it was something like having a heart.
Min-Joon took Toma and stood in front of Daiki's room. Min-joon, who hesitated at
the entrance to the bedroom, closed her eyes tightly and entered. Subtle lighting
illuminated the bedroom. First, Daiki's bare chest caught Min-Joon's eyes. Even in
the dark light, strong chest muscles were revealed. The body that held Toma
trembled. I have already seen Daiki's body naked, but the appearance of being
defenseless asleep struck Min's heart-
Joon even more deeply than that. When his breathing became rough, Toma closed
Min-Joon's nostril.
"What is mom sniffing?"
"Oh. Here, please let me breathe."
When Toma released him, Min-Joon breathed. At that moment, his body turned
forward and he almost dropped Toma onto the bed.
"Why do you… drink?"
“Dad, this is Toma. Mom brought me, don't be mad. "
"What happened to you?"
"I'll explain, so let go of your hand."
Min-joon fell onto Daiki's chest while holding Toma. Daiki released her forearm and
hugged Toma. Toma, glued to Daiki's bare chest, waved his fingers at Min-Joon.
"Mom come here too."
"What happened?"
Min-joon said, rolling her eyes upward as the sheet that flowed over the naked
body barely covered the main part above the firm hip joint.
“I guess Toma had a nightmare. He asked me to see dad ... I didn't want to
come. It is real."
"I said nothing".
His hair was always completely pulled back, now he had it carefully covered over
his forehead in a natural way, it gives him a strong masculine look. Min-Joon's
heart pounded again. It seemed like his heart couldn't hold out before Daiki was
crushed by this.
"Goes up."
"No. I don't think I should go up."
The bed in Toma's room was also quite large. It felt like a playground even for
Toma, who sleeps a clockwise turn, but Daiki's bed was bigger than that. It seemed
like he didn't even know he was in the corner of the bed, but Min-joon was afraid of
having a bad body reaction when he was next to Toma.
"Can't you see? Toma keep saying come up."
Then it turned out that Toma, leaning his face on Daiki's chest, was still clapping
for Min-Joon. Min-joon climbed onto the bed and sat across from Daiki.
"Here, are you not afraid anymore?"
"What dream did you have?"
"I do not know."
"Didn't you ask him?"
“Toma cried. So I didn't want to remind him. I think I know roughly. "
"About?"
"Because he said that moo was on the road, he met Moo Mae, but I thought it
would be a dream where Toma ran away and Moo Mae followed him when he
ran."
Daiki didn't understand what Min-Joon was saying. It felt like hearing a predicate
without a subject. But, curiously, Toma understood Min-Joon's words. He nodded
at Min-Joon's words. He touched Toma's cheek and looked at Min-Joon, who
smiled at him.
His hair, as fine and smooth as a cat's fur, was messy as he rubbed it and pasted it
all over his face. It would mean that he was crazy because of Toma.
One day, Kenta said that. Since Min-Joon and Toma have known each other for a
while, they also know each other's hearts. At the time, she thought that Kenta was
growing emotionally while raising a child. But now Daiki seemed to be able to
understand that. Min-joon has a seductive look like a cat, but now he knows that it
is only when he is still. When he saw what he said or did, he was stunned, and
Daiki sometimes lost the words to say. Still, he doesn't doubt his interest in Toma.
Suddenly Toma jumped up and then sat Min-Joon next to Daiki. When their bare
shoulders touched, Min-joon gulped again and regained his appetite. Even if it didn't, I
couldn't help it because it came out as an automatic reflex. Daiki, who fixed his gaze
on Toma, said moving only his mouth.
"You feel bad, so stop."
"Yes, I'm sorry".
When Daiki sighed coldly, Min-Joon felt hurt. The man looked at him, so he felt it
wouldn't be very nice, but he thought he had to do it with words, so he grew
gloomy.
"I am dreaming".
"What is your dream?"
When Daiki asked, Toma looked at Min-joon. I wanted to ask Min-Joon too. Min-
joon pushed away her bad mood and widened her eyes. Then he reacted as much
as he could and told Toma.
"Really? What dream is it?"
Only then did Toma raise both his arms in the air and speak about his dream.
"There is an occasional moo."
"Bellow?"
"A calf".
Min-joon gave an instant interpretation of what Daiki couldn't understand.
"Yes, Toma will moo and is excited."
Toma pretended to walk on the bed. Then he ran and ran.
"The moo just came out, and Toma is running."
"That's how it is?".
"Mother. Yes, but the sound is great. "
"It is?"
Toma waved his hand as if striking a saucer with both hands. In this part, Min-Joon
also thought deeply for about 10 seconds, then nodded and said to Daiki.
"It means that the drink suddenly turned into a hamburger." "That?"
Daiki's expression, which always sank deep like the deep sea, shifted from an
embarrassing way to a powerful gaze and looked at Min-Joon.
"Adjust your thinking to the child's level."
Min-joon spoke to Toma with glee at Daiki's shocked face.
"So Toma ran away."
"Yeah, it's great, so I'll do it."
“Oh my gosh, how scary it is. It is also scary that a calf would suddenly
appear. Come on here. Mom will hug you. "
Toma fluttered and hugged Min-joon.
Daiki couldn't believe it. All he had heard was "moo" and "let's go", but Min-Joon
created a simple fairy tale. And Toma agreed. As Daiki looked on with a terrifying
face, Min-joon quietly told a story about a place called Jeolla-do, in Korea.
“In Jeolla-do, in my country. It starts with a cock and ends with a cock. So
even if you say "I was a rooster, but one day a macro came and cocked it,"
everyone would understand. what do I want to say with that? Daiki also
needs to work hard to raise children. "
"I cannot follow you as a child of mental age for 22 years."
At Daiki's words, Min-joon looked at him fearlessly. It was about eating
hamburgers, and then Daiki screamed and Toma burst into tears and had such a
nightmare
that Min-Joon couldn't tell the truth. He felt like he would spit out of his mouth and
fall under the bed. Toma yawned in Min-Joon's arms and rubbed her face. He
looked sleepy.
"Take. You and Dad should sleep well. "
"Uh? You too? Yeah, so sleep here. Are you okay?"
"Come on. I know."
"Yes. No, Mom is here too. Dad, I want to."
Toma grabbed Daiki's arm and leaned her head closer. He seemed to be asking
for an arm pillow. It was difficult. No matter how much Toma asked, sleeping in bed
with Daiki was just as dangerous for Min-Joon as sitting naked and staring at each
other. Even now, just sitting nearby, he couldn't breathe properly because he was
in pain. If he were lying next to Daiki, it would be a heart attack or euthanasia. Well,
I would die.
Daiki gave Toma an arm pillow, lay down and looked at Min-Joon. He made her
see that he was lying down and would stay until Toma fell asleep. Min-Joon walked
over to the edge of the bed and lay down a bit. However, Toma cried out and
tugged on Min-Joon's arm.
"No. Mommy sleeps here too."
Then, he pointed at Daiki's arm.
"Ugh. No, that ... Mom has a heavy head and a small cock ..."
“You muttered out loud. Won't you sleep Toma? "
"That…"
"Come quickly, here."
As Toma muttered, Min-Joon threw his body down and rested his head on Daiki's
arm. The part it touched seemed to burn like firewood. She didn't know if she was
going to sleep immediately after the morning kiss, plus an unconventional choice of
arm pillows.
Min-joon closed her eyes tightly as she healed her body that was about to boil.
When he closes his eyes, he cannot see Daiki, so he tried to think that it would be
just a piece of wood.
However, Min-joon, who was hurt by Daiki's next words, buried his face in Toma's
back and fluttered.
"What is this? It's a rock."
Min-joon, who had heard the word stone head countless times, was unable to cool
it down. People seem to forget it sometimes. That Min-Joon is a student at the
University of Tokyo.
"Considering the population movement of Chiba Station, the acquisition of
the Seiko Mall is worth it."
Itsuki kept looking over the desk as he informed Daiki about what he had
investigated. Kazuma, a lawyer who was present with him, kept putting his glasses
on his nose to see if he was worried about something.
"But…"
Ji-ing, Ji-ing.
As Daiki's cell phone on his desk kept ringing, everyone looked closely at Daiki.
"What are you doing, keep going."
Daiki, who was sitting with his eyes closed and a thumb on his forehead, gently
opened his eyes and urged him on when Itsuki's voice at the briefing ceased.

"Sorry. That area is where the Souskepas were yelling illegally, so I think
they would need some hands before taking control."
"How about legally?"
"No problem…"
Before Kazma finished speaking, the cell phone vibrated again.
Ji-ing, Ji-ing.
"That's it, go on."
When it vibrated again, Daiki was worried about it, and threw a word to Ren, who
was recording the meeting.
"That?"
"It appears to be a video call from Toma."
"Give me that."
Daiki was in the middle of a meeting and was thinking of pressing cut. When the
call went through, Toma, enthusiastically touching his hair, spoke to Daiki with a
bright face. Daiki couldn't help it and his mouth was about to loosen.
-Papa, it's papa.
-It is not permanent.
Min-Jun's face was not seen, but only his voice was heard on the phone.
-Is Toma pretty?
"Yes, but Here, hang up now ..."
-Papa, mom is happy too. I'll show you. Mom, come here.
When Toma tugged on Min-Joon's hem with his small hand, the hand holding the
cell phone slid up. Min-joon laughed and entered the screen. At that moment, Daiki
felt as if he had been hit on the back of the neck. Compared to the doll-like figure
that curls
Like a cabbage, the wave that naturally flows down the back of her neck suits Min-
joon.
The taste Daiki felt was so long that his mouth was closed. If it weren't a man, I
would have put it aside. He has no intention of loving anyone. However, if Toma
liked him and followed him in this way, he can be satisfied with him and let him live
as his own woman. Thinking about this, Daiki reacted hastily, leaning on the sofa to
hang up the phone.
- What do we do? Do we wear hats? Should we try on a skirt?
Daiki's lips, looking at Min-Joon scratching his head saying so, angled up to the
side. A smile appeared on Daiki's face instantly and disappeared like lightning. The
people in the conference room were shocked at what they saw and avoided Daiki's
gaze.
"I'm in a meeting right now."
-Oh, is that so? I thought you would go out to the office and it wouldn't ruin
you. Oh I'm sorry. Toma said she wanted to show Dad how she got the perm
done right away.
Min-joon, who was turning his head behind his ears so he wouldn't see that he was
embarrassed, rubbed his face. Daiki thought it wasn't boring to watch. It was
meeting time, so she would have hung it up as usual, but she wouldn't have
plugged it in at all, but she couldn't today.
-Here, dad is working. Make a lot of money and quit smoking.
-Oh, dad makes money.
-Should I do it.
-Kiss Kiss.
-You do not have to...
-Faster Faster.
Suddenly, the lips of the two people filled the screen, and Daiki realized that he
was instinctively lifting the screen and pressed the end button in a hurry.
"Toma doesn't bend well."
"Whoa, here. You are higher. You are… like dad. "
Min-joon tried to say "like me", but realized that he was shorter than the standard
height and quickly changed his words. Toma complained with sleepy eyes. Min-
Joon and Kenta were confused because Daiki would be late too.
"Why is this? You have to sleep now to wake up at 6" "It's never
been like this, but I don't know why he's doing this."
It was already 9 o'clock, Min-joon thought that children should sleep well for 10
hours, he got up with Toma hanging from his body.
“I have to pick him up and put him to sleep. When I was a kid, I didn't sleep
either, so my mom said she carried me to sleep every day. "
"It must be hard. I will take it."
Toma shook his head after burying his face into Min-Joon's neck at Kenta's words.
Min-joon smiled ruefully for Kenta, got out of bed and walked across the room.
"Here, mom will help you, so if you want, can you go to sleep?"
"Eh. I know."
Min-joon wrapped Toma around his chest, holding his neck tightly, with a mini
blanket brought by Kenta so he wouldn't fall off.
"Kenta must also rest."
"No. Daiki-sama hasn't arrived yet. I'll be here until you both go to bed."
"You don't have to ... by the way ..."
Min-Joon was freaking out because he was curious why Daiki was late. In fact,
Min-Joon couldn't fall asleep because he was worried if he was going to fight
somewhere or if he couldn't get into the house because he was caught up in a
high-ranking fight like they appear in many movies.
"Do you have something to say?"
"No. Well, I'm not curious. I was wondering why Daiki is late today.
I'm not curious, but I think Toma is. "
Min-Joon led Toma and walked to the window. Her face was hot, so she avoided
Kenta's gaze for a moment. Min-joon just thought that Kenta would tell the truth,
because he doesn't know how to lie. But it was his cold voice that came back.
"Min-joon just needs to worry about Toma."
Min-joon momentarily put strength on Toma with his hand. The eyes that looked
out the window trembled a lot. Min-joon realized the most important thing that he
had forgotten. The fact that he's hired just as Toma's mom and that they are
Yakuza. For a moment, he forgot as he had been living as a family.
Min-joon was trying to keep the tears from coming out, so she shook her body with
Toma and bit her lip. He thought he had to say something, but he couldn't open his
mouth. He couldn't take his head away from Kenta, but a bright light shone towards
the front door from the window.
There were two or three cars lined up. Finally, Daiki was back. Min-joon wanted to
tell him how sad he was for Kenta, even though he was relieved. He knows well
that Daiki wasn't going to comfort him, but Min-Joon couldn't help the urge.
"Sorry."
Min-Joon barely spoke to Kenta and looked at the parked car. He felt like he had to
watch Daiki come down. The cars stopped and the men ran and opened the car
door. For the moment, Min-Joon doubted his eyes. Of course, he thought it was
Daiki, but a woman got out of the car with her long hair down.
At that moment, Kenta slammed the curtain roughly in front of Min-Joon.
"I think Toma is sleeping."
Min-Joon looked at Kenta blankly. Although he is completely expressionless, Kenta
couldn't hide all of his expressions. Min-joon said in a low voice while looking at
Kenta's embarrassment.
"Would you like to get out of the way?"
"I can not".
"Can't I see out the window with my eyes?" "Min-Joon, you
have to pretend you haven't seen her in this house."
“I am not a Yakuza. You are. Daring to go to his house where Toma is .. I
have Toma ... "
Min-Joon ran into the hall with Toma. Then he walked quickly to the window at the
end of the hall with the best view of the front door. Daiki and a woman walked side
by side to an annex built outside the mansion. No matter how dark it is, Daiki's step
can be recognized from a distance. Min-joon seemed to drive the dart needle that
Daiki threw into his heart. Shock too, but she trembled from the jealousy shaking
her body.
'You're weird. Toma calls me mom, so do you really know what you do, Daiki? No
way. I know Daiki likes me because he kisses him every morning when he wakes
up. Look, in the house where Toma is ... In the house where I am ... You brought a
woman. "
Min-joon closed her mouth and held back the tears that fell. But the moment the
tears she had endured fell down her cheeks, Min-joon stopped breathing. Daiki,
who was heading to the separate building, suddenly stopped and looked at Min-
joon. It was not a large window, but a small window in the hallway that exactly
caught Daiki's gaze on Min-Joon.
Min-joon hurriedly backed away from the window. He pushed Kenta into the room,
placed Toma carefully on the bed with shaking hands, and pulled the blanket over
his head himself.
Minjun grabbed Toma's hand that went into the blanket and struggled to calm her
trembling heart. He didn't know why Daiki looked at the corridor at the time, it was
a coincidence, or if something strange like a Yakuza boss was caused by ordinary
people. But what is clear is that Daiki saw him crying. And Min-Joon could feel
Daiki's subtly distorted expression.
As he hid under the blanket, Toma's body moved little by little, and instead of his
plump hand, he was holding a
foot. Only then did he know the time had passed. Min-Joon rubbed his still wet
eyelids with the back of his hand and pulled his face out of the blanket. Instead of
saying that Daiki liked him, it was about giving Toma a kiss in the morning, but Min-
Joon was wrong.
Why did you think you had a special relationship with him? Stupid. Also fool is a big
idiot. Min-joon realized that Daiki had nothing to do with it. After thinking that, half
of his heart was empty. Min-joon turned, pulled out the sleeping Toma and held
him to his chest.
"Dad dad…"
As Toma spoke in her dream, Min-joon shed the tears she had barely endured.
Suddenly, outrageous anger erupted at Daiki.
'How dare you bring a woman to Toma's house? Daiki, are you still a good dad? I
will not forgive you'.
Min-joon thought fervently for Daiki to fall asleep before he returned, so that he
couldn't remember anything else. It was when in Min-Joon's ear, which had already
become sensitive, the sound of Daiki walking down the hall was heard. Min-joon
crawled into the blanket and rolled her body due to the painful pounding of her
heart.
'Go away quick. Please disappear directly into your room. '
The door opened and the steps in the room went straight to the bed. Min-joon saw
Toma asleep and waited for Daiki to quickly enter his room. But Daiki's foot
stopped moving again. Maybe he was watching Toma sleeping.
'Bad boy, don't touch our Toma with the hand you touched the woman. Get rid of it
immediately. '
Min-joon curses Daiki, and jealousy welled up in his heart and he trembled. At that
moment, the blanket suddenly flipped over and Min-joon grabbed her hair and
screamed. Min-Joon's head raised enough to touch Daiki's face. Daiki slowly
opened his mouth, looking at Min-Joon, who was looking at him dressed in white.
"Why are you crying?"
The scent of fresh mint stimulated Min-Joon's sense of smell. Daiki's hair was
damp from taking a shower.
"Who is crying."
"When you're done let's talk."
"No go away."
Daiki's black eyes continued to follow Min-Joon, who turned his gaze. Min-joon
grabbed his thick wrist to get rid of it that was on his head, his gaze was caught by
eyes deeper than the deep sea.
"Let me go."
"When I'm done with my work."
"What the hell are you going to do ... whoops!"
Daiki's lips hit Min-Joon before he finished speaking.
His first thought was 'I will be eaten'. Daiki entered relentlessly and sucked on Min-
Joon's tongue hard. Daiki was surprised to walk away and held Min-Joon's small
head fixed with one hand, as if he was holding a ball of
basketball. And he moved his lips brutally as if he were going to suck the brain with his
mouth. He grabbed Min-Joon's breath and didn't stop kissing for a long time.

Min-joon seemed to have every organ in the body sucked out of Daiki's mouth.
There was no one who felt such pleasure slowly. Right from the moment Daiki
approached, Min-joon was distracted like a person who finished more than ten
times. I just kept breathing and breathing.
Only the tongue and tangled wet sounds of the tongue filled the room. His tongue,
which had been terrifying, slipped out of Min-Joon's mouth. Daiki, who went back
inside while taking the breath that Min-joon held, bit his soft lower lip until it bled
from his fangs.
"Ugh ... you hurt me."
"I bit you because I felt sick."
Daiki's voice whispering softly felt like an aphrodisiac to Min-Joon. Min-Joon's
underwear was wet with his penis already erect. Min-Joon couldn't think correctly
because he was going crazy for fear of being trapped in this condition, but his head
was confused.
Daiki couldn't understand why he suddenly kissed that prey, and he was doing this
right after being with a woman. Most of all, Min-joon couldn't forgive him. Min-joon
pushed Daiki's face with his hand to see where he had gotten so much courage.
“I mean, don't touch my body. Bad boy."
“Don't order me at my house. Before I rip your mouth off. And don't swear,
Min-Joon. You are in no condition to worry about what I do at home. "
"You are Toma's father ..."
Min-joon felt resentful and couldn't stand up. For Daiki, a kiss like that was nothing.
It is just a warning. Everything you do at home is your problem.
Min-Joon's face lifted again. When she bit her lip to keep from crying, it hurt so
much that a sound came out. Daiki whispered in a peculiar low tone and touched
her lips.
"What's that."
Daiki started a second kiss, licking her bloodied lower lip with his tongue. Min-joon,
who couldn't push Daiki this time, closed her eyes tightly and received his kiss.
"Mom, are we going to eat?"
Toma looked at Min-Joon, who was looking strangely, even thinking so himself.
"OK that's fine. Dad said you can wear blue. "
"How about I wear everything pretty?"
"I have a friend who dresses like this."
"Beautiful?"
Wide-eyed, Toma put his fist on both cheeks. He taught her what "pretty" was and
turned Min-Joon's heart into a pudding.
"Very cute. Wait, mom will show you."
Instead of approaching Kenta, Min-joon took a half step back, pushing his body back.
It was because Kenta's complexion was bluer than the clothes he was wearing.
"Kenta, are you uncomfortable? Your face is blue. "
"Do not."
"I'm happy then. Please give me a cell phone. "
Kenta grabbed his phone and quickly dropped it onto his palm, as if he would die if
he touched Min-Joon.
"That?"
"Any."
After breaking up with Kenta, Min-joon looked for something on her phone and
showed it to Toma. Toma was staring at the screen of his cell phone and his mouth
widened.
"Isn't it? Is it the same?"
"Oh. Mom, what is this?"
"The Smurfs."
"Smurfs?"
"Huh. We'll be the Smurfs this morning. Okay? Take Smurf."
"Oh."
Last night, thinking that he would die soon, he entered the room. It was worth
knowing what had happened to the wound on his lips. He looked at the slippers of
both of them who came forward thinking that a quiet meal would be impossible.
'If that was also the target.'
Daiki's intention was to have breakfast at 6:30 to eat with Toma at least once a
day. In particular, seeing Daiki drinking coffee like nothing happened after kissing
like this last night, Min-Joon seemed to be upset.
The rebellion that was breaking out was awakened by deregulation. Then, as an
expression of his rebellion against Daiki, Min-Joon became a Smurf with Toma and
Set. Up and down even
Socks and slippers, heavily armed in blue, were sitting across from him. 'What you
think? This Kwon Beop smurf. Do you think I'll die just looking at me? '
However, Min-Joon's mood did not disappear with such a small rebellion. Also, the
thick lips were ugly and swollen due to the fangs that had dug into the lower lip. It
was like announcing 'They ate me while kissing' to the viewers.
When the doenjang broth touched the wound, that part was sore.
"Ugh, bitter."
When Min-Joon spoke softly, Toma gestured for him to look, waving his hand.
“Toma will. Come on, mom. "
Toma looked at Daiki and spoke to Min-Joon in a small voice. Min-joon was
overwhelmed when he thought that Toma wasn't the only thing he was worried
about.
'This little one will notice. Why not, I can't even speak when I eat.
And then the dad? He is a tyrant. "
Min-joon raised his head again in rebellion, his lower jaw straight and staring at
Daiki. Daiki, who was flipping through the newspaper, made eye contact, but Min-
joon didn't avoid it and looked away making noise with his nostrils so that everyone
could hear him.
"Mom, how are the bugs?"
Toma's eyes and mouth closed together, pretending he was bitten by an insect.
Min-joon's nose looked bad.
"Yes, a very big baddie."
"Should be?"
"It hurts a lot, a lot."
Toma flinched and frowned with her pretty eyebrows. He then looked at Min-joon's
swollen lips and yelled in an angry voice.
"Wow? You have to find the one who hit you."
Then he hit the table with his palm with a creak. At that moment, Min-joon's spine
turned chilling, he felt Daiki's gaze as if he was killing him and fed Toma.
"Now, keep eating. Here."
"Yes."
He told Toma that, but Min-joon couldn't eat a spoonful, so he just split the salad.
"Hey. How long are you going to eat like this?"
Finally, Daiki put down the newspaper and said a word to Min-Joon.
"Let it go. At first, I eat slowly. It's a slow style like breakfast until lunch,
lunch until dinner, and dinner the next morning."
Daiki, who was only hearing Min-Joon's uninteresting words, thought it wasn't
worth answering.
"It's a mistake".
At Daiki's words, Min-Joon thought 'What?' Min-joon, who can't say, "It's all your
fault," hugged Toma from the baby chair, and then got up. Toma got off the chair
and ran to Daiki to hug him.
“Dad, Tom is a Smurf today. I'm going to the mushroom town. Mom is too. Is
Dad also a Smurf? "
"Take. You have to kiss dad. "
"Yes."
Daiki, who replaced Toma's question with a kiss, put his son to bed and walked
over to Min-Joon. Min-joon's heart didn't stop and started beating like crazy again.
It was obviously not normal. He was thinking that he should go to the hospital
sooner or later, but Daiki reached over and grabbed his chin.
I was thinking of giving him a morning kiss. Yesterday he was shocked and crazy, but
today's Min-Joon was full of hatred and jealousy for Daiki. Min-joon, determined not to
get involved in their rhythm further, turned his head away from their approaching lips.

Daiki's fingers holding her chin tensed. At the same time, he was terrified of
whether or not he would hit him, but Daiki turned around and dropped Min-Joon's
face unexpectedly.
'good. Good work, Min-Joon. You can do it too. A man carrying another woman is
kicking me here. '
Min-jun consoled himself and patted Toma's head, waving his hand. However,
Daiki, who was heading towards the door, suddenly turned around and walked
towards Min-Joon. Daiki looked at him and pulled at Min-Joon, who had shrugged,
like he was grabbing him. Min-joon, in her clenched heart, looked at Daiki in
amazement. He sucked on Min-Joon's swollen lower lip as much as he could,
causing it to bleed again, and then instantly fell.
“I will just do it. I'll make it impossible for you to eat for three days. "
Daiki, who threatened Min-Joon with a clever word, led his followers out of the
room.
It was a long time after he put Toma to sleep, but Min-joon couldn't sleep. As time went
by, his mind was getting more shitty.

"Why is this? You sleep lying down. Why am I not doing well on the
battlefield? Please sleep."
There was only one cause, Daiki. Daiki did nothing wrong and drank kimchiguk. It
is about hugging a woman. It is a Yakuza. However, why did he come back from
being with a woman and kiss him that day?
Min-joon was so mad at Daiki that day, but he ended the climax with just one kiss.
Even now, he wanted to die. He grabbed Daiki's hem and groaned, reminded him,
and screamed like a madman when he hit his head. Then Min-Joon suddenly got
up from the seat.
"I can not. What happens if I turn around? Yes, alcohol! I need soju. I'll sleep
with just two drinks. "
Min-joon regretted leaving Toma alone, but couldn't bear it when he thought of
drinking. He kissed her plump cheek and left. He decided to go to a restaurant and
find Korean soju that Hakuto likes to drink.
In fact, Min-Joon was not good at drinking alcohol. But if he didn't drink a bottle of
soju, that would be fine. If he finishes a bottle ... Min-joon shook his head.
It won't happen, but if Min-Joon is drunk, he will turn into an erotic boy. He doesn't
remember anything, but Min-joon, who casts demons just before stretching, had
the experience of killing some people in Korea. After that, he never drank more
than two glasses of soju.
In the restaurant, Shimba, who is in charge of the kitchen, was checking the
ingredients for tomorrow. When Min-joon entered the kitchen, Shinba was
surprised and bowed his head.
Hey, can I have a glass of soju? I heard that Hakuto only drinks soju. "
"Of course. Sit down for a moment."
Shimba soon appeared with a Korean soju and a mug with a friendly name.
'What, it's a red cap. I can only drink something fresh. That Hakuto will be cool and
connected. '
"Would you mind? I can go fast and have a simple snack. "
"No. I'll leave after drinking just two. I can't sleep."
When Min-joon grabbed Shimba's wrist who was going to the kitchen, his face
turned red, he bowed his head and ran to the kitchen.
'No, why do everyone's faces turn red when I touch them? Are you afraid of
homobacteria getting into it? Don't bury, you bastard. '
Min-joon, who was frustrated for no reason, drank a glass of soju at once. The
liquor running down my throat was sweeter than I thought. Shimba, who fled to the
kitchen, came out with a tray full of Ajigo-nomi sandwiches.
Eat it for a snack. So if you drink and leave it as is, I'll save it for tomorrow. "
This time Shinba left the restaurant with a gentle Yakuza greeting.
The end of the long corridor kept twisting, and Min-Joon crashed into the wall every
time he walked.
"The house must be built on flat ground, why is that? Oh, now the slope. The
key cub dies. There is a lot of money for the cubs to build a house in the
mountains. I go to the room, but he tells me let him go on an excursion. "
Min-joon walked down the straight corridor, which maintains the perfect parallel, in
an exact oblique line, and walked towards Daiki's room, not Toma's. In his hand he
held a nearly empty soju bottle.
"Puppy, just wait. I just thought about it, but I didn't have to. I can do it. No?
Wait, Daiki. The lip you bit still hurts."
Min-Joon, who was drunk and full of redness on his face, so he had a strange
color. When Min-joon approached Daiki's room, he unbuttoned his pajamas one by
one. The slim cleavage was exposed and the moonlight streaming through the
window had lingered on the bulge of her chest. Min-joon, who drank alcohol, was
sensitive enough.
Min-joon opened Daiki's door without knocking. Daiki, leaning against the head of
the bed with only the support on the table, was reading a book. Daiki wasn't even
surprised when he saw Min-joon staggering in his half-loose pajamas. His gaze
was directed to the soju bottle Min-joon is holding.
"Go back to the room."
At Daiki's cold words, Min-joon entered the room and closed the door.
"Hey."
“I won't, huh. There is a wonderful name called Min-Joon, Mr. Lee. It would
be nice if I saw you and said 'Go'. Today I have work for you, that's all. "
Min-joon approached Daiki without being able to walk properly, and then stamped
her foot on the corner of the sofa. Min-joon screamed, jumped off the couch, and
flopped onto the couch.
“Daiki, why did you build your house in a winding place? Do you know how
much I hit and hurt myself when I got here? Oh my, my instep. "
Min-joon dropped the soju bottle and got up from the couch, but his wrists
continued to bent and collapsed as if the force was not working. When Daiki, who
was looking at him, stood up on the bed, Min-joon screamed.
"Do not move. I'll come to you, stay ... Lee, why aren't you taking your
clothes off? Why do leg tattoos bother people so much? The real world is
unfair. "
Min-joon reacted, staggered and approached Daiki. And he climbed onto the bed
as if he were climbing. Min-joon sat on his body, catching Daiki's gaze, looking at
him with a proud expression.
Min-joon looked at Daiki, raised his mouth at an angle, laughed, and took off his
pajama top. Graceful breasts lit up erotically in the light from the stand.

“I've been thinking about it, but I won't wait to get crushed, but I have a way
of getting to you. Why didn't you know? "
"Hey."
"Oh no. You said it was Min-Joon. Min-Joon."
Min-joon, who even showed tears, screamed violently and moved her buttocks to
find Daiki's penis that she felt through the thin sheet.
"Where have you been drinking?"
Daiki held Min-Joon's waist with his hand, but only whispered softly in a terrifying
voice with no intention of taking it off. He didn't push Min-Joon's face closer to him.
Min-joon licked Daiki's bare chest with his tongue, then turned his back to stimulate
the penis.
"Bastard ... Where is this ... stand up. I don't even have meat, but it bites my
lip ..."
Daiki said in a low voice to Min-joon, who fluttered and rubbed his face with the back
of his neck.
"Stop. You smell like alcohol."
"Noisy. Of course I smell like that because I drank. I drank a bottle of soju
because of you, and that's also a red cap ... Please scold Hakuto later. I don't
drink the red cap ..."
"I know. Get up and go wash up. Are you going to sleep with Toma?"
“No, I'm going to sleep with you. The more I think about it, the more pissed
me off ... It's unfair. It's really unfair ... "
Min-Joon hit Daiki's chest and shed tears.
"You, you also have Toma. Did you keep doing that? That day, it is true that
you brought a cocksucking woman ..."
"Be careful with your words."
Daiki picked it up by grabbing Min-Joon's face.
"You hurt me. Let go of me, is my head a basketball? It won't fit, grab it. Mr.
Lee, bad ... kid. My Toma will be raised by me ... Will it ..."
When the speech gradually stopped, Min-joon fell asleep as if collapsing on Daiki's
chest. Daiki had a dream to get on board, but could do nothing and fell asleep.
Daiki muttered in a rather heavy tone, looking at Min-Joon, who had already fallen
asleep with a cold sound.
"Who the hell are you?"
When he was a kid, Min-Joon was crying when he saw frozen fish in a wooden box
in the middle of winter.
'How cold is it? That fish is still. If the ice melts, you will wake up, but your back will
hurt. '
Min-joon thought that, and there was a time when he covered the newly bought fish
with a blanket. But now, he felt like a fish in a frozen box being blown away by the
wind. A frozen fish with a curved waist. Something thin covered the body, but it
was useless in the violent wind.
'It doesn't look like a blanket in Toma's room. Oh, where is ...? '
While holding his head that seemed to be split, writhing under the blanket, he
heard a voice from somewhere.
"Dad, will you give that to Mom?"
"No, not yet. But, it will be soon, when he gets up."
"No. Mom, if you give it to her, it will be bitter."
Min-Joon couldn't come out and say, "Mommy doesn't die, tada" even when he heard
Toma cry. It was because he remembered where he was. Min-joon started thinking like
crazy with his head exploding with a hangover. How to overcome this difficulty.
But in the end, he stopped thinking and decided to put an iron plate to his face.
Minjun ran like crazy, yelling "Good morning" and hid in the bathroom. Toma, who
opened her eyes and waved her hand, got tired, but couldn't help it. Although Min-
Joon was warming up in the hot shower stall, the cold didn't go away easily. Daiki
had all the windows in the room open. Maybe because of the smell of alcohol.
His feelings of shame began to increase as time passed. He started to get mad at
Daiki, who was wearing thick padding, and opened the door. Min-Joon stayed for
over an hour, half frozen like frozen fish in such a thin blanket.
Min-Joon squeezed his hair in the hot water. After how hard she grabbed and
shook it, a few strands of hair got tangled around her fingers. His heart ached. The
good news for Min-Joon is that he couldn't remember anything from last night.
However, it seemed like he had been walking the entire time in his dreams, but it
was fine because there was no problem. However, he most seriously thought
about why he was in Daiki's room and in a half-line state. Min-joon gambled at 22
and fervently prayed that he had only drunk alcohol.
It wasn't until the bath was over that Min-joon realized that she hadn't brought
anything to change into.
'Oh shit. Daiki must be there, what should I do? But why don't you go to the office
today? '
Min-Joon quickly opened the door and looked outside. Fortunately, there was no
one in the room where the towels were kept. Min-joon ran quickly, wiped his body
and wrapped the larger towel around his waist.
“I have a lot of bruises on my leg. I don't think Daiki hit and kicked me all
night, right? I have no blood or tears. "
Min-Joon, who had little body hair, would be proud to have smooth skin. But now,
the colorful things are very visible, and it was throbbing and painful. After exhaling
a sigh long enough to reach Jeju Island, Min-Joon opened the door and walked
out.
Oh, I was wrong. If I drink, I can't remember, are you angry? Still, walking into
that room ... It's not because he had a dark heart. Somehow, I can't really
remember ... "
As soon as he opened the door, Daiki was standing in cotton and cashmere pants
instead of wearing a suit. When Min-Joon found Daiki, he immediately closed his
eyes and prayed unconditionally. When there was no sound, Min-joon looked at
him with one eye. Daiki stared blankly at Min-joon with a thick towel in one hand.
Soon after, he threw down the towel that was holding Min-Joon, shook his head,
and walked out.
'What, you want me to wear this and follow you? Then say it. Damn, it would be
great to kill you. I was going to give up, but he came in and did. '
Min-Joon went back to the bathroom, threw in the towel, and put on a robe.
Although he was concerned about the absence of the panties, Daiki did not have to
lift the dress, so he left without paying attention.
When he entered Toma's room, Daiki was there. It was natural to say to follow him,
but Min-Joon's heart leapt on the diving board towards the figure. Min-joon put his
hand on his chest and pressed his heart. Toma, who found Min-Joon, ran over with
something like a medicine bottle.
"Mom, why are you sleeping with Dad? Toma is bitter? "
Min-Joon's heart pounded. She doesn't know what madness she did yesterday, but
as a mother, she abandoned Toma and crawled into Daiki's bed. Min-Joon hugged
Toma and stroked his little head.
“No, Toma is the best in the world.
Yesterday ... "" Dad said he wanted to sleep
with Mom. "
Surprisingly, Daiki made excuses instead and made Toma understand.
Toma suddenly smiled brightly and jumped onto the carpet again.
"Ah. Mom, he slept with Dad. Mom and Dad."
"Fine then. I like it a lot."
Daiki, who was watching Min-Joon blush while looking at Toma, suddenly grabbed
his arm and sat him on the bed. Then, to his surprise, he knelt down and sat
across from Min-Joon. When Daiki grabbed the hem of her dress, Min-Joon,
confused, instinctively grabbed the dress and screamed.
"What, what are you doing? In broad daylight".
"Noisy. When did you do something right? Let go of your hand."
Even when he spoke with bloody words, Daiki's tone of voice was constantly low.
So his voice sounded even more mysterious. Min-Joon held his breath by placing
his hands carefully on the bed.
Daiki opened the robe to the top of the thigh so that only the main part was
covered. Then, he took a vial of medicine from Toma's hand and began applying it
to the bruised wound.
Faced with Daiki's unexpected behavior, Min-joon went beyond the embarrassment
and throbbing of her head and almost fell into a panic.
"I will do."
"Its worth doing. To be clear, our house is a building built on perfect flat
terrain. There are no winding places, no slopes. Good?"
"Yes, I knew it. Of course it must be that way."
He didn't know what Daiki was talking about, but Min-Joon nodded. As his hand
applied the medicine in a circle along the bruised mark, his senses struck at Min-
Joon naked with his peripheral nerves. Min-Joon squeezed his eyes shut and tried
to think differently by biting his tongue. I don't know why he got bruised, but when
Daiki touched the inside of his thigh, he let out a strange groan and pulled his butt
back. Daiki frowned and looked at Min-Joon. Min-Joon shook his head.
"No, I'm not hurt, so stop."
"Do not play".
'I'm serious. It's my erogenous zone, so I can't help it. '
Min-Joon rolls his eyes and excuses himself, and Kenta came in with a short bang.
For the moment, Daiki put the robe on him and covered Min-Joon's exposed thigh.
"Boss… I'm sorry."
When Kenta saw Min-joon in a robe, he quickly apologized and turned around.
"Ready?"
"It does."
"Take Toma and go to the restaurant."
"Yes."
When Kenta spoke, he took Toma in his arms without any resistance, then waved
and disappeared, saying, "Mom, let's go to the bar in town."
'Uh, I can't. Here, please, don't leave Daddy alone. '
Min-joon barely swallowed the words that crept up his throat and waved his hand
with a smile. When there were only two people left, Daiki's touch felt softer, Minjun
thought.
Obviously, Daiki will be angry. He didn't know what he had done to get drunk, but
two things were clear. The frequent swearing and the fact that he hit Daiki with his
naked body, of course, ended in failure.
Min-joon, who couldn't bear the heavy silence and tried to open her mouth, asking
Daiki's next question, quickly fell silent.
"Will you be good to me?"
Daiki got up from his seat and looked at Min-Joon, his bright eyes sharp. Min-joon,
caught in that gaze, couldn't speak. Min-joon turned her face away from the pain in
her chest, as if pulling on a rubber band. Immediately, Daiki's finger grabbed Min-
Joon's chin and made him look at him.
"Don't make me ask twice. I asked if you liked it. "
Although there was always a persistent part, today's Daiki showed persistence in a
different sense and pushed Min-Joon into action.
"That's ... I can't say."
Min-Joon couldn't say that he liked it. Because he wasn't sure he wanted to hear
what she would say next.
I was afraid of Daiki, who would say something like: "It's free that you like it, but I
don't feel like doing it, so react." However, at the unexpected words, Min-joon was
shocked.
"Yes? Then think carefully. I'll ask you again sooner or later. Change your
clothes and go down to the restaurant."
Min-Joon's head turned, seeing Daiki leave the room, and he gradually leaned to
the side. Suddenly his head was out of control and he was unable to lift it up right
away. Min-Joon's mind just couldn't understand what Daiki's words meant.
Min-Joon was sitting in front of an empty table and was looking around with
terrified eyes. Even if it was not an ordinary spouse table, at least three or four
dishes, including the main course, had to be served at the table. However, except
for the one served with Toma's favorite accompaniment, Min-Joon's was empty.
It was a morning when soup was colder than rice. To be honest, he thought he
could eat fresh miso soup even if he didn't want bean sprouts
haejangguk as in Korea. Min-joon spontaneously looked at the miso soup Toma
was eating.
Toma, who was eating soup with a children's spoon, smiled slightly as she looked at
Min-joon. He then grabbed the bowl of soup and served it to Min-Joon.
"Mother? Please take it. "
"It's delicious?"
"Yes, baby mom."
"So should I have a sip?"
Min-joon reached for Toma's bowl of soup, watching Daiki put down her coffee cup.
"Min-Joon".
"Yes?"
“Don't touch Toma's food. You have to eat him. Bring it."
"Haejang?"
As he listened, Min-joon looked around, lighting his face with a welcoming
expression. However, everyone's facial expressions were subtly stiff and annoying.
However, in anticipation of the spicy Haejangguk, Min-joon struggled to ignore
them. Shinba entered with a tray. Min-joon, waiting for the smell of the cold broth,
tilted his head looking at the items Shinba was carrying.
Shinba brought the tray to Daiki, not Min-Joon. He grabbed Shinba's soju neatly as
if he had a pistol in his hand and showed the bottle cap to Min-Joon.
"It's something cool you want."
Daiki, whispering in a pleasant voice, pulled on the green cap making a 'du-duk'
sound. Then, he poured a clear liquid into a large glass.
“There is a saying in Korea. The day after being drunk, Haejang is said to be
good. So I made it for you. I'm the one who took your liquor intact. "

Daiki arched an eyebrow and looked deeply at Min-Joon. Min-joon seemed to be

hitting his heart with a bat to the face, but he was sexy enough to kill him even
though he was unlucky. The tray of soju came to Min-Joon in
a solemn atmosphere. A glass of soju and a plate of shrimp crackers were placed
on a wooden tray.
When the smell of soju stimulated his sense of smell, Min-joon closed his mouth
with a tingling sensation. But Toma, who had been eating hard rice, saw Shrimp
Cracker and swallowed it. Meanwhile, Min-Joon closed his mouth and gave way to
Toma.
"It's a sandwich!"
Toma took the shrimp cracker, raised it to his mouth, opened his eyes like a coin,
and looked at Min-Joon. The tasty shrimp cracker seemed to satisfy her taste. Min-
Joon just smiled at Toma and turned to Daiki.
"Ah… I'm not in good shape right now…"
"Why? It's the green-top soju you want. The soju is fresh."
"Please ... Eup. Don't say that word."
"Soju is called soju. What should I call it?"
'Bad poem, that's part of this. It is a poem that has no consideration. '
Min-Joon closed his mouth and looked at Daiki. However, he smiled and urged
Min-Joo with the tip of one finger.
"Can't you just take it out once?"
“Well, you were having a hard time last night. Someone gets drunk in many
ways ... "
"Wait. I'll drink it."
Min-Joon looked quickly at Toma. Fortunately, he didn't seem to have a clue how
to eat Min-Joon's snacks.
He raised the glass with all his might, hoping his misery would not be revealed.
In fact, at that time, Min-Joon expected Daiki's generosity. He knew he could say
that if he really wanted to drink it. But when he held his breath and raised the glass
to his mouth, Daiki did not stop him, but even pretended to break his finger to get
him to drink. Min-joon, provoked by Ogi, lifted his chin and took a sip of soju. At
that point, he felt bad and an unwanted symptom went up his esophagus.
Min-joon threw the glass down again and almost crawled into the bathroom. From
behind, he heard the surprised Toma calling for 'mom', but Min-Joon couldn't even
say hello. The moment he put his face down the toilet, he spilled some alcohol like
chicks on an empty stomach.
"Wow."
Toma cried when a beautiful little sound echoed from the hall bathroom. When
Kenta quickly hugged him, he spilled the shrimp crack into his mouth and asked,
"How about Mom's house?" Hakuto, who had a weak stomach, could barely bear
the vomiting that arose from scratching his thigh hard.
When Daiki got up from his seat, Ren immediately tried to follow him. It was an
instinctive act as a doctor, rather than caring for Min-Joon. But Daiki stopped him.
"Clever."
Daiki approached Min-Joon who was vomiting and clicked his tongue slightly. As I
thought, I wanted to put a bottle of soju in her mouth and pour alcohol, whether she
vomited or not, but strangely, it didn't work out the way she thought it would with
Min-Joon. For Daiki, who has lived in the world of the Yakuza, it was truly
unconventional to see his demeanor spoiled.
As he approached the bathroom, he heard a roar with a dying voice.
“It has no blood or tears. What is that alcohol? Mr. Lee, is it okay to act like
with Toma? Haejangsul? I don't drink seaweed. In this world, it is a poem like
Urazil. What kind of high school student am I really ...? "
From start to finish, Min-Joon, who had been cursing Daiki in Korean, almost fell
into the toilet bowl when he found Daiki looking at him with a goblin look.
"Uh, what is it?"
"If you've already vomited, get up."
"Haejangsul ...?"
“If you drink at my house one more time, be careful because I will lock you
up in a liquor dock, not in haejangju. Good?"
Daiki grabbed the arm of Min-Joon, who was staring blankly at him, and lifted it. Min-
joon muttered again, covering his mouth and grabbing onto Daiki's clothes.
"Ugh."
"What are you doing? If you throw up here ... you're going to die."

TRANSLATION:

https://novelasblparasiempre.blogspot.com/
 When the Yakuza Falls in Love - Chapter 3

Yuria shimizu
"What is this?"
Min-Joon found a small black rug while organizing Toma's closet and asked Kenta.
"It's a rug that Toma used when he was a baby, but he liked it, so we put it
away."
Min-joon looked closely at the soft carpet and called Toma to see what idea came up.
"Take".
Kenta was an elementary school teacher. He did not know why he became a
Yakuza without having worked as a teacher. But what was clear is that his tone of
voice should never be used except for patients with insomnia. As an example, in
the beginning, Min-Joon followed Toma to attend Kenta's class. Less than a minute
after taking the class, Min-joon shook his head from side to side like a doll on a
spring and fell asleep.
It was bad luck for Japanese children that Kenta became a Yakuza instead of
becoming an elementary school teacher. So Toma made it through his class and
was drawing on the white drawing paper with crayons in his study room.
"Oh mom. Toma is here. "
Toma ran over to Min-Joon with crayons in both hands.
"Take. Do you remember the last time you kimbap with mom? "
Toma tilted his head and thought, then smiled and nodded.
"Yes, black rice."
"Good. That black rice, Toma, will you make me kimbap?"
"I want to do it."
He didn't know why, but at the pun, Toma raised both hands and circled around
Min-Joon with cheers.
"Then go get the crayons and wash your hands."
"Yes."
"Toma turns into rice."
"I know, Toma is rice."
Min-joon spread out the black carpet and walked over to Toma. Then she hugged
Toma and laid him on her.
“Today is the day to eat Kimbap! I'll take the rice from here. "
"It's fun, fun."
Toma laughed with an "arre" sound, twisting his stomach. Min-Joon took the yellow
towel prepared in advance and put it next to Toma.
“This is pickled radish. Today there are only pickled radishes. Then we
should make pickled radish kimbap. "
He set Toma on the carpet and began to roll. As he rolled back and forth, Toma
cheered and burst out laughing. Toma's laughter overflowing into the room echoed
through the Yakuza chief's house that overlooks the entire Tokyo area, and there was
a strange sense of disparity, but Min-Joon was happy.
"Uh? The side of the kimbap broke."
When Min-jun tickled the rug, Toma squirmed and fell asleep like a snake. Min-
joon, who turned her gaze to Kenta, who watched with an anxious face, said,
wiping her eyes with laughing tears.
"Why? Do you want to do Mr. Kenta too?" "Do not.
Do not..."
Kenta shook his head as he looked at Min-Joon, wondering if he would catch him.
"Do not."
When Min-joon grabbed the rug and released it, Toma's body let go and stepped
off the rug. Then Kenta's phone rang. In the place where the sound of laughter
seemed to go away, Kenta politely answered the phone with both hands.
-It's me. Take? Why is there such a loud noise?
"Minjun and Toma are playing right now." -Take?
Change.
Even without saying who to switch to, Kenta naturally handed the phone to Min-
Joon and said so politely.
"It's the boss."
Min-joon stopped laughing at the word Daiki, grabbed the rug, let go of Toma, and
handed him the cell phone.
"Yes, he changed the phone."
"Why is the noise so loud?"
-"That's…"
“Dad, Toma is rice. Black rice, black rice. "
Toma yelled into his cell phone, not thinking if it was Daiki.
-Black rice? Can't they play normal games? “I think it
is very normal. Toma likes it too ”.
- I want my child to be a human being, not crayons, mushrooms, and
kimbap. "I will try my best."
- Do not try. Put Toma to sleep, about two hours. I'll pick you up at 5 o'clock.
"Are we going to eat out today? Oh, should I get two hours of sleep? It's a joke.
I'll be ready at 5 o'clock. "
-Just prepare Toma.
When the expectation that he would go with him collapsed, an indescribable feeling
of shame washed over Min-Joon. The reality of what she expected and that she
had lived in the illusion of becoming Toma's mother until now made Min-Joon's
mind go cold.
-We'll go to my house. We will go out to eat next time.
As if Min-Joon's psychological changes were visible, Daiki briefly explained today's
schedule. It probably refers to the Ueyama family, but if it is there, it was a place
that Min-Joon wanted to reject even if he asked to go together. Still, he couldn't
help but feel sorry.
"Yes sir."
Min-joon answered in a low voice and hung up.
The Ueyama's monthly gathering takes place on the last Monday of each month at
the home of Daiki's maternal grandfather, Shinpei Ueyama, who is said to be a
living legend. This day is a large gathering organized by all the executives of an
affiliated organization led by Daiki's cousin, Taichi.
Ueyama, in Osaka. Taichi was called Little Boss, as the second rank of the
Ueyama group.
Taichi respected Daiki and followed him. He liked Daiki so much that he was not a
person who would betray Daiki, except for his pathological obsession with wanting
to make him his, be it human or object.
More than 200 executives gathered in the main auditorium to report on what
happened during the month, led by Daiki, and discuss the issues. Together with
the men they brought, there were almost a thousand. This kind of meeting couldn't
help but upset young Toma.
However, it was not an encounter that could be avoided because Toma, who is
drawing attention as the next boss by the tradition of the Ueyama group, whose
position as boss is inherited, was young. However, Toma, who is still a little boy,
aims to make people realize by showing his face at monthly gatherings, so when
he got home, he spent time with his great-grandfather, Shin Pei.
On this day, everyone wore suits and was polite, so little Toma wore a short suit
too. After a month from the day he ran into Min-Joon on the street and called him
mom, it was the day he returned to this monthly meeting.
Along the hall, Toma took Daiki's hand and walked towards the tea room where her
grandfather was.
“Papa, Toma doesn't drink tea. The taste is ugly. "
"If Grandpa gives you, you should drink a little."
"Let's go home to Mom."
Daiki paused and looked at Toma for a moment. Toma felt Daiki's gaze and
touched the hem of his jacket with his head bowed.
"Take. Dad had already told you. We decided not to talk about Mom here. "
He struggled for a moment to get Toma out. Daiki's fire command fell as he rolled
on the ground saying that he wouldn't go if Min-Joon didn't go. Toma's cheeks
puffed up to see if there was still anything left because he was forced to take it in
the car.
"You're wrong."
Toma said with his small mouth and it was hard to bear Daiki's gaze. Suddenly
Toma raised his head and ran down the hall, waving Daiki's hand.
"Grandfather, grandfather."
Shinpei wiped out the Tokyo-based Yakuza with a knife and a chat. And now it
produced the huge Ueyama wave. He couldn't wait for his great-grandson and
went looking for him straight away.
Shinpei in a kimono ran to the side and hugged him coldly, thinking that he would
fall when Toma ran. Although the thick face line and white hair appear soft like a
common grandfather's, the sharp eyes weren't so typical, as to represent the
moment of living a tough Yakuza life.
"Oh my boy. I said if you jump like this and fall, you will hurt yourself. "
“Toma is very good. Grandpa, will you go to Toma's house? "
“This man, you just arrived, and are you going home now? This grandfather
almost died because he wanted to see Toma ”.
"Hmm, I'll stay a bit."
Toma followed him and that made Shinpei very happy. But today, since Min-joon is
home, all she wants to do is go home. Toma tightly held Shinpei's neck. Shinpei's
pleasant laugh fell softly down the hall.
“Here, should we go to our spacious room and say hello to the uncles and
Uncle Taichi? You have to do it".
The spacious room you are referring to is the conference room. Shinpei entered
the conference room with Toma and once again showed them Toma's location. He
firmly believed that was what he could do for Toma.
"Hello Grandpa."
Daiki came over and bowed his head towards Shinpei and said hello.
“Let's go to the conference room. But today, Toma is in a bad mood. He is
sick?"
"Do not."
"If it's difficult to raise it by yourself, leave it to me. Take is my blood and it
won't be a waste even if I give it my all."
"I know."
When Shinpei took the lead with Toma, the people followed Daiki's back to the
conference room. It was a bit noisy because it was still before the meeting started,
but when Shinpei walked in, everyone bowed their heads politely. After Daiki made
a sign, everyone raised their heads.
"Oh, here. Your uncle has been waiting for a while now. "
Taichi looked at Toma and approached with as much fuss as the colorful color of
the jacket. When Taichi approached, Toma hugged Shinpei's neck tightly and
turned his head.
"Take. Uncle Taichi is waving. "
"Tai Chi. He is always angry. Toma is afraid of him "
Taichi walked over to Toma, took him lightly from Shinpei and held him, pretending
to bite him.
“Here, come with your uncle. I'll do better than dad. "
"No, Taichi. Grandpa, grandpa."
When Toma turned to look at Shinpei, he smiled brightly and hugged him again.
Still, his piercing eyes softened because he was happy for her to look at him.
“Here, don't do that, think carefully. Uncle will buy whatever you want. I'm
your uncle. "
"No. Toma is going to be with Mom and Dad. Mom is always with me. She
sleeps in Dad's room."
At that moment, the conference room fell silent. Shinpei's gaze turned to Daiki.
"Oh that's weird. Where did I go wrong? I think I heard the word mom, is that
right Toma?"
Taichi poked his ears and looked at Daiki. Daiki looked at Toma, who was stunned
by what he had said, and looked at Shinpei.
"It's true?"
"Yes."
Daiki said something unexpected, but admitted that Toma's words were true.
"Oh my God. Boss, if it's a woman."
"You are loud, Taichi."
When Shinpei rebuked Taichi, he quickly fell silent.
"Bring her to the next monthly meeting."
Daiki's eyes, which had been calm, trembled for a moment when Shinpei said
something that he hadn't thought of.
"Grandpa, then ..."
"Okay, it will be my birthday, so you can come. There are no meetings that
day and it will be a family thing, so bring her. Take the llama mom, but this
grandpa should see it once. Bring it to me."
Shinpei's strong attitude that he would not tolerate any more rejections made the mind
go haywire as Daiki, Ren, and Kenta, who were behind, remembered Min-Joon.

Min-joon, who was walking through the garden, looked at the clock again after five
minutes and thought about when the great front door would open.
"It's cold, but I'll wait."
Daiki, who went to a monthly meeting, left Hakuto at home for some reason. Before
leaving, Daiki looked at Min-joon and said, "Hakuto, you're staying," and left
Burinake with Toma crying and blowing into the car.
At that moment, Min-Joon thought.
'I will not run away. Did you tell the toad to stay in case I ran? Bad boy.'

But now, he was only worried about Toma and he was crazy. As he cried, he was
confused as to whether Daiki would hit him. Min-Joon turned his head and looked
at Hakuto, who was standing. He was in Daiki's place.
“The boss won't touch Toma. Basically the boss hates violence. "
Min-Joon was curious to know how much Hakuto knew, so he gave a crazy
answer.
"I can not believe it. Did you see it back then? He almost punched a hole in
my face with a dart needle. "
"That… He did it just to scare you a little."
“If it scares me twice, someone like me will be cut off. By the way, how many
minutes have passed since you spoke on the phone? So why are you talking
online? You can't even speed up. It's very intimidating to the general public.
"
“It's only been 10 minutes since you called. It takes at least an hour from
home to here. "
"Then call him and let me go with Toma"
"Who are you? I hate doing that."
Hakuto, who couldn't stand the look of Min-Joon tearing his mouth, saying he didn't
like it, took out his cell phone.
“Boss, it's me. Here, isn't he sleeping? Then Min-Joon says he wants to
make a call. Please. Now take it. "
Minjun intercepted his phone and held it to his ear like he was grabbing prey.
There was already a voice looking for Toma.
-Mother?
“Here, I'm mom. Didn't dad hit you? " -
Do not. I'm going now.
“Mom is waiting too. Did you play with your grandfather? "
- ... Mom, Toma was wrong.
"Hey, why are you crying? It's okay, mom is okay. "
Min-joon was still worried about leaving him alone, so he enthusiastically calmed
Toma, who burst into tears.
“Toma did nothing wrong. Okay, Mom can do anything for Toma. "
Toma, who suddenly stopped crying over Min-Joon's answer, who said "I'm waiting
for you at home, no problem", said in a happy voice.
-Okay, yes.
He didn't know what was going on, but Min-joon yelled "it's a promise" out loud and
ended the call.
"Ah this is not good. It does not look good. But, where do you want to go?
Sometimes I do not understand what Toma says. Is Mom disqualified?"
Min-joon, who found out what his promise meant and where to go with it an hour
later, violently rebelled by biting a bubble in Daiki's study.
"I can `t go. Where will it be. Someone like me will bleed and die before even
entering. If it is not Toma who is here, every day is a day of fear ".
"Do you feel horror?"
Daiki, whose impression was spoiled by Min-Joon's words of fear, took a step
closer. Min-joon, who had got into a defined posture with his appearance,
unexpectedly opened his mouth as he received Daiki's gaze.
"Aren't there other Yakuza attacking at some point and having a sword fight?
So what if the bodies pile up? Even though I was in a nursing school, no
I can see the blood well. In that case, where should I hide Toma? Etc ... I'm
always anxious. "
“You saw too many movies. And saying that you are anxious is not
something you should say, knowing that that day is very far away. "
Daiki came back with a calm face and opened his mouth looking at Min-Joon.
"If you don't want to, don't say it. I don't want to make you do it. But what is
the promise you made to Toma?"
"A promise?"
"Toma said a while ago. He said 'mom said she was going to be with me'. No
way, did you lie to the child? "
Daiki's eyes as he looked at Min-Joon abruptly changed.
'Is it the attitude of a person who asks for that? Why don't you beg get on your knees'

Min-joon thought when he made that date with Toma, imagining it would never
happen.
'So is it worth it'
Min-joon sat up without hesitation when he remembered what he said to Toma.
“Hey, as everyone knows, I have a weak heart. Sometimes I feel like an
arrhythmia when I run wildly. If I go to such a place in that state, this tender
little heart will not be able to bear it. Toma probably wouldn't understand? "
When Min-Joon's main skill, gibberish, started, Daiki frowned slightly and
sharpened his voice trying to speak softly and asked in the calmest voice possible.
"He's three years old. Don't expect too much from my son. So what are you
going to do?"
Min-joon, who got up quickly, looked at Daiki fearlessly, even though all of these
situations were caused by Toma.
"But why in women's clothing?"
"Because you are the mom."
“Oh, I am the mom. No, but why in a kimono? "
"Because you have a heart."
"Oh well, I have a heart."
Min-Joon nodded as if it all made sense.
“So, since I'm a man, I have to wear a woman's dress, and since I don't have
a chest, I have to wear a kimono because it's hard to see. And to meet the
grandfather who likes the tea ceremony, I have to learn the tea ceremony.
Are you saying that? "
"That's how it is."
At Daiki's words, Ren and the group behind them also nodded.
"But what should I do? I can't drink that tea, it's too bitter.
When I drink, I just throw it up. "
Min-Joon looked around and shrugged. No matter how much you can drink, you
cannot drink tea. Most of all, Min-joon can't sit down. He did it once and had a leg
cramp so he was upset. Min-joon smiled naively, alternating between Daiki, Ren and
Hakuto, and his funny but strangely cute Itsuki. Daiki said a word, hitting Min-Joon with
a 10-ton silence.

“Call Grandma Meisa. If you can't turn him into a woman in a month,
everyone will stop breathing. "
"Yes."
"Well boss."
"I risk my life."
"Aya, it hurts."
When the hips that were sitting with the knees bent in a female yukata came out
sideways, Meisa's torso hit Min-Joon's thigh. However, Min-joon couldn't say a
word to Meisa, and she just started crying.
Meisa, Shinpei's second wife, was the spiritual mother who raised Daiki, the
world's only servant. Meisa, who has absolute obedience to Daiki and a kind of
revenge towards Shinpei, seemed to have thought that this could hurt Shinpei. So
he rushes to Min-Joon more aggressively than anyone else to train.
Now he was learning the etiquette of the tea ceremony. She strongly pushed Min-
Joon, who was struggling with drinking tea and had a hard time sitting with his
knees bent for a minute.
"Is it reasonable to say that you can't exceed 30 seconds, let alone a
minute?"
"Well this is too difficult."
“I am still in a distant state of mind hearing such ugly words coming out of
the mouth of a woman in a yukata. I told you to think of yourself as a woman.
"
No matter how gay he was, he couldn't think of himself as a woman. But that's just
his opinion, and since Meisa arrived, Min-Joon lived in a female yukata. Min-joon,
whose face
was originally small for a man, he passed one side of his hair, which had grown to
the nape of the neck, behind his ear, and inserted a hairpin decorated with
butterflies. Not only that, but he also banned her from male speech.
“Mom, Toma didn't sleep long. Look."
When Min-joon was receiving etiquette training, Toma was with him too, but young
Toma sat for more than 10 minutes in a pose that Min-Joon couldn't bear for 30
seconds. After all, the cultural difference was great, Min-Joon admired it while
watching Toma.
“Look, Toma-sama can do it too. Min-Joon can do it too. Then sit up straight.
Straighten your back and gently rub your hips against your heels. "
Min-Joon barely reacted when Meisa swung something long and thin, but her leg
was severely stiff, so she fell into place and made a death sound. In the wind, the
yukata was half open, revealing white thighs.
“Ayaah, fall asleep, wait a second. The leg ... Oh. "
As Min-joon lay on the ground, spitting with his fingers and wetting his nose, Toma
turned around and said "Meow meow" as usual, making a cat sound. As if it wasn't the
first time, Toma was very excited. Meisa also looked at the two caring people,
gradually releasing her terrifying face, as if there was no choice but to wait for the mice
to be released.

“Here, it's the rat king. I think I should call 5 cats. Ugh ... It really hurts. "
"Meow meow meow meow. Meow, nya ..."
Toma, who yelled "Meow" five times while breathing, lies down next to Min-joon.
"Meow".
He then opened his finger and showed it to Min-Joon.
"Well done. Ugh, don't touch it. Here, it really hurts."
When Toma tried to touch his leg lightly, Min-Joon jumped up and pulled his body
back. Today the mouse has crawled up to the calf and the blood is so tight it hurts.
At that moment, Daiki's group returned home, passing through the large living
room, found Min-Joon lying with his thighs down, and stopped.
"Everybody look back."
When Daiki yelled sharply, Ren and the group quickly turned around. He
approached Min-Joon.
"What's new?"
"Dad."
When he saw Daiki, Toma jumped up and ran.
“Dad, Mom, the mouse is so angry. Your leg hurts. So Toma is meowing. "
"You are here, boss."
"Why are you doing this, Grandma?"
"Because of a rat ... He can't sit for 30 seconds, so I'm worried when he's
going to go to the tea ceremony."
"I… I mean Korean."
"Speaks."
Min-Joon said in a calm and somewhat conscientious manner when Meisa gave a
disrespectful order at Min-Jun's crude words.
"This posture is too difficult."
"Where is".
"No. You can't touch it. It's bunched up and could die if you touch it."
"Stop being stubborn."
Daiki took off his gloves, sat down across from Min-Joon, and lifted his leg. A
scream came out of Min-Joon's mouth saying that he was dying.
"I'm dead. Oh God, I'm dying."
Toma, surprised by the voice, flapped his wings, and said: "Toma-sama, I will be
with you", took Toma's hand and left the room.
"Shut up. Is it here?"
"Yes…"
Daiki touched Min-Joon's calf with his long fingers, searched the crowded area,
and began to touch it like a massage. As Daiki's hand movements pressed and
moved strongly, Min-Joon shook his head and held back the pain. Unable to bear
it, Min-joon raised her hand and hit Daiki's thigh with a fist.
"It hurts, slow down."
"I'm being soft."
“It still hurts a lot. Ugh. Don't turn it like that. "
"Don't cry. It's getting better little by little, can you feel it?"
"Poor me… I can feel it."
“It has been smoothed out a lot. Isn't it less painful if you do this?
"" Yes, it doesn't hurt much anymore. Please do a little more
there. "
Ren, Hakuto and Itsuki, who were releasing blood stuck in their calves, turned
around and heard a conversation with an unpleasant sound. It would have been
better if they were ordered to disappear.
"You can get up?"
Daiki opened the yukata completely, grabbed Min-Joon's arm and lifted him up. Daiki's
gaze swept over Min-Joon's face and soon stopped at the butterfly headdress taped to
his ear. His hand touched Min-joon's ears and touched the headdress.
"I am a man, I am not a woman."
"I know. I never asked you to be a real woman."
"I made a promise with Toma, so I'll do my best, but I can't believe what I'm
saying either."
"That day, I'll be by your side."
Daiki's words came out and the noisy mind calmed down. Daiki raised Min-Joon's
face. Min-Joon also raised his heel and brought his lips to hers. Daiki's heat tickled
the tip of her nose.
"Toma-sama, no."
"Out of the way".
At that moment, he could hear Toma's voice coming out with a breathless voice,
but Daiki's lips, who would soon catch up with him, were so tempting that Min-Joon
had a hard time turning his head. He barely stuck out Daiki's chest with both
hands, and Min-Joon turned to Toma.
"Mom, how about the Java mouse?"
"I got it."
"Don't you feel bad anymore?"
"It does not hurt".
"Mother."
Toma called Mom several times for no reason, since Min-joon in a yukata was
mysterious.
"Here, it's mom."
“Here, are you hungry? Since dad is here, are we going to eat? "
"Yes."
Min-Joon looked at Daiki. He thought that the reason his cold, expressionless eyes
looked infinitely sweet was that a bean pod named Daiki was taking over his eyes.
Min-joon took Toma's hand and went to the restaurant while calming his regret.
"Shimizu Yuria, Shimizu Yuria ... he hasn't ..."
"Shut up. It's difficult like this."
Shaw, who is in charge of the kitchen, was a hairdresser before becoming a
Yakuza. She was applying makeup to Min-Joon, who was shaking his entire body.
On the other hand, Itsuki went to meet Woo Hwang Cheong Shim-hwan, whom
Min-joon had asked, from the president of a Korean restaurant he knew. In fact, it's
fine to have someone under you, but Daiki said that it was Min-joon with the
English, and made a close entourage move directly. As such, Min-Joon was
waiting for Itsuki and repeating with his mouth to avoid forgetting his new name.
"By the way, I say I'm 22 years old, but I'm still a man, but they don't compare
me to a fair-skinned woman."
Shaw is the oldest in this house. It is said that he was a member of Daiki's father.
He wasn't sure, but he, who is also Daiki's godfather, seemed to be behind Daiki in
this house. Daiki also used honorifics for Shaw. Despite its unimaginable tough
appearance, the movement of the hand was an art.
"You are really pretty."
Shinba, who was an assistant, stood right next to the show, looking at Min-Joon's
face and blushing. Min-Joon teased Shinba's words, covering his chest with both
hands. It was an effort to release tension.
"He shouldn't be attacked for that."
“Nobody is attacking you. Well, I never thought of that. The boss would kill me.
"
"I think Daiki will kill me, not Shinba."
After thinking about it, a joke to relax Min-joon made him more nervous. When
Daiki's name came to mind, she hit her chin with a creak just thinking of how she
would look at him in a woman's dress.
"Okay, it's all done. Wake up. Well, unsurprisingly, the answer was to curl the
hair naturally and pass only one side behind the ear. It's the boss style that
looks so cute and sexy. I'll give you a advice, so listen carefully. "
When she told Min-joon she would give advice, she set her lashes separately, so
she swallowed dry saliva as she blinked an eyebrow that only wears mascara.
“If you go there, there is a boss named Taichi, who is the second boss in
charge of Osaka. You shouldn't be alone with him. Since he was born he is a
great worker, so he does not care if they are women and men, he eats
everything, and if the boss is interested, he will always be interested too. Be
careful, it is the most dangerous. I mean, you're going to take off and eat in a
kimono like this in no time. "
Min-joon, suddenly dizzy, was barely holding Shaw's arm.
“I think I will die quickly. Why do you say that? It makes me shiver more. If
you bring your finger to my mouth now, you can probably touch my heart. "
"Come on. Now, Daiki is waiting, so go quickly."
Releasing Shim from her hand, Itsuki jumped into the room.
"I brought Woo Hwang Cheong Shim Hwan here ... Well ..."
The Woo Hwang Cheong Shim Hwan, Itsuki saw what he was holding in his hand,
fell to the ground and rolled towards the place where Min-Joon was. Looking at
Min-Joon, Itsuki gazed like an ecstatic person and pinched his face.
“If you want to do it, do it well. It's hard to fold it, but what if you throw it on the
ground? "

As Min-joon screamed as he looked at Woo Hwang Cheong Shim-hwan, who fell

to the ground, Itsuki quickly moved to pick it up, opened the lid, and poured it into
his mouth.
"Ah. Why does my heart beat like this?"
"Now what… what are you doing?"
Min-joon felt absurd and lit the double heart with a finely made face.
“Suddenly my heart is pounding. There's one more here, and I think I should
give it to the boss. "
Min-jun, who snatched the Woo Hwang Cheong Shim-hwan from Itsuki's hand,
muttering an unfamiliar word, immediately opened the lid and drank.
"What is it? Itsuki, kill him. Make good security today. Take it to the boss.
Giving full force."
"Uncle Shaw, it's shoddy."
Min-joon, who screamed at the words, and Itsuki, who blushed, left the room side
by side. Back in a heavy kimono, walking, she was a beautiful woman by all means
thanks to the hard training she received for a month.
When he heard the knock, Daiki, dressed in a classic suit with a formal setting
instead of a jacket, said briefly, "Go ahead," turning off the laptop.
The door opened and Min-Joon hesitated to enter and looked at Daiki. At that
moment, Daiki's thick eyebrows twitched and a wave surged in his deep pupils.
The tightly closed lips were wide open. His gaze didn't leave Min-Joon.
The furisode's simplified kimono, embroidered with cherry blossoms on white silk,
gracefully wraps Min-Joon's slim body, who is 170cm tall, and drapes beautifully
down to the ankle line. A pink obi was decorating the center, making her chestless
body appear bulky.
At Daiki's stubborn gaze, Min-joon smirked awkwardly as he touched the exposed
cleavage. Daiki approached. He reached out and grabbed Min-Joon's chin lightly
and lifted her up. The
Min-Joon's heart began to fluctuate at the man's desire to be able to see through
his expressionless eyes.
"I should give Uncle Shaw a bonus."
"What does that mean?"
"It means he did well."
"That's because the background is great."
"… is late. Go."
Daiki, who responded a heartbeat late to Min-Joon's words, left the room, gently
wrapping his shoulders.
Today, Toma and Min-Joon were wearing a kimono. It was so cute that the whole
body was relieved and a happy smile spontaneously blossomed. When she came
out, except for wearing the same hair ornament as Mom, she listened well and was
silent. However, when he came back to reality and looked at the front door of the
main family, Min-joon made his hand shake on Daiki's arm, turning his face blue.
Daiki squeezed his shaking hand a little. Daiki's warm warmth calmed Min-Joon's
heart little by little. Min-joon looked at Daiki gently, lifted her heel and whispered in
his ear.
In the eyes of many people looking at them, a beautiful pair of couples shuddered
whispering love to each other. Even Ren's party, who knew their relationship, was
ringing loud. But immediately, blood gushed from Daiki's temple. He was clenching
his teeth.
"This, Daiki. What is my name?"
"……."
"Don't be mad, was it Shimizu? Please let me know quickly. Yes?"
Min-joon looked at Daiki's angry face and cried very softly. As much as he thought,
his name, which he had repeated thousands of times, did not come to mind.
"Shimizu Yuri. Ask one more time ... "
"I see. I won't forget it anymore. Yuria Shimizu. So why isn't the name three
characters long? I have two glasses with all my names together."
Min-Joon, who was nervous enough to forget his name even though he had a long
way to go, barely moved his body, which seemed to have hemoptysis instead of
blood. He walked gently to Ueyama's hometown, where he stood as if to eat it.
In Shinpei's tea room, only Daiki, Min-Joon and Toma sat down, as if it was a
special request from Daiki.
Min-Joon still hasn't looked Shinpei in the face. Daiki also looked at Shinpei for the
first time, but he was ready to die, so there was no way he could see him right
away, as a Min-Joon-like bird stuck to the legendary Yakuza. Min-joon madly
brainwashed himself, saying, "You are not the coward Min-joon, but Shimizu Yuria,
the heroine who won the love of the Yakuza boss."
“I am Shinpei Ueyama. Daiki's grandfather ".
Although Shinpei said hello first, Daiki flicked his arm around Min-Joon's waist, who
didn't know how to raise his head.
'Relieve your tension. You said you'd be here. '
At the thought of that, his gestures were warm. Minjoon raised his head in anger.
He thought it would be nice to have a horn on his forehead, but Shinpei was like a
grandfather with good looks and bright eyes. Suddenly, Toma ran over and pulled
Min-Joon's arm and kissed his cheek for a sound to be heard.
"Mom, Grandpa is scary, so Toma is running out."
Min-Joon's mouth, which had hardened from Toma's unexpected behavior,
stiffened and he even smiled and greeted Shinpei.
"Sir… I am Mrs. Yuria."
Min-joon almost lost his mind for a while, but after successfully introducing himself,
Min-joon sat down. In a silence, only the sound of Shinpei's tea was heard. Toma
often came and sat next to Shinpei like an adult, and looked at Min-Joon with a
frown. Min-Joon sincerely hoped that his legs would hold for at least 3 minutes,
and watched Shinpei's touch as he used a car like he was dealing with art.
"Koicha (a very bitter tea that is drunk while the cup is turned)".
Shinpei handed Daiki a rough teacup that he thought could be used as a water
bottle for Windy, a dog raised in any Korean household. Daiki took the cup of tea
politely and raised it to his mouth.
"How does it feel?"
Shinpei asked Daiki.
"Is very good."
Min-Joon was excited to hear Daiki's low voice replying in accordance with the
manners of the tea ceremony. Daiki handed him the cup of tea, as if he knew Min-
Joon's heart or not. Min-joon swallowed once and brought the teacup to his mouth
in an accepting sense.
Min-joon, who tried to gently remove it from her mouth, tilted the teacup so much
that she swallowed an unusually bitter Koicha from among the teas. Since he was
a child, he took medicine mixed with syrup even when he was older due to the
peculiar constitution that made him run his nose when he was young. Min-joon had
already put down the teacup and hurriedly lowered her head because it tickled her
nose. Daiki caught Min-Joon's gaze. And he began to speak with wide eyes.
'What is?'
'I drank you.'
'I told you to just hold it in your mouth.'
'What should I do? I'm trying not to run my nose. '
'Curse.'
Min-joon looked at Daiki to see why the last "damn" is heard in his ears as
hallucinations. At that moment, Toma suddenly got up from the seat and
He walked over to Min-joon and put something in her mouth. And after whispering
"Mashi-to" in his ear, Toma went back to Shinpei and sat down. The sweet
strawberry flavor caught the bitter taste in her mouth immediately, and the delicious
juice passed into her throat.
“Grandpa, Mom is bitter. Take. It's a sweet candy. "
"Haha. Toma is still very good."
"Here, it's good too."
Toma's aegyo was a very weak recipe. Toma, who makes the awkward
atmosphere comfortable at the same time, was so cute that I wanted to look him in
the eye. He couldn't even compare it to someone who whispered damn it.
"Shimizu ... you said. Did you know that Daiki is a Yakuza? "
Suddenly speaking to Min-joon, Shin Pei shone sharply in his eyes and asked him
a question.
"Grandpa."
"Stay calm."
For the first time, Min-Joon looked directly at Shinpei's face. In his expression,
where Daiki's face somehow passed, Min-joon felt bloody from not tolerating any
lies.
"Yes."
“Daiki is different from a normal Yakuza. He is the boss in charge of the best
Ueyama bosses in Tokyo. Do you understand the meaning? "
"Yes I know."
"You love him?"
"Grandpa."
Once again, Daiki called for Shinpei to stand up. The other two people's eyes
clashed, setting off fireworks in the air. It was as if he could hear the sound of a
sparkling fire. Min-joon felt quite calm. He was not good at decorating with lies and
was more comfortable with this question, that he could speak without lies.
"Im so shy. I'm weak enough to pass out, I can't even touch an earthworm
and see
blood, but if someone tries to harm Toma and Daiki, I have the courage to get
in the way. "
Daiki was more surprised than anyone by Min-Joon's response. Daiki looked at
Min-Joon's beautiful side face as if trying to figure out the true
nature of his words. Shinpei also stared at Min-Joon for a long time and
immediately laughed.
"How you feel?"
Min-joon, who realized that he was asking about the feeling of the tea he drank
after a few seconds, said with a smile.
"It's very sweet."
Daiki did not leave Min-Joon's side as promised. Shinpei said it was his birthday
party, but this kind of party didn't fit his temperament, and he left the banquet hall in
exchange for congratulations. Toma seemed to want to be with him a bit longer,
but waved his hand as he looked at Min-joon to see if Shinpei was upset.
Pretty women wore beautiful kimonos and sent greetings, but no one came to Daiki
to talk to Min-Joon. Even if old executives would sometimes approach Daiki to say
hello, he only responded with a brief silence, so that no one could approach Min-
Joon.
While Daiki emptied some glasses of wine, Min-Joon took a glass of white wine
and carried it around, not taking a sip.
“You can drink about a cup. If you have the confidence to not just drink
alcohol. "
"Drink, why do you say that now? ... come."
Min-joon looked around and quickly changed words as he tried to get out.
“Just say what feels comfortable in front of me. But do you seem to have an
idea of something? "
Daiki looked at Min-Joon and put his hand on his flushed face. He heard people
roar. Ueyama's young and cool boss Daiki would caress a woman's cheeks, even
in such a crowded place, he was rarely seen doing something like this. They all
looked at him without looking back with eyes that couldn't believe it. Of course they
cannot hear your conversation.
"The face was worth seeing back then."
"There's a lot of noise. I don't remember anything. I can't hear it, I can't hear
it. I can't hear anything."
"Good. Good. Drink around a cup."
"Do not."
"Why?"
Min-Joon looked around again and whispered in a small voice that only Daiki
heard.
“It will be difficult to go to the bathroom, so I will be patient. I didn't even
have a sip of water at home. "
At Min-Joon's words, Daiki had a seemingly invisible impression and pulled at Min-
Joon.
"Just drink. Because there is a room to use in my house."
"I don't like it. Have you tried wearing a women's kimono? Do you know how
uncomfortable this outfit is? It's hard to breathe."
Then Hakuto leaned closer and whispered something in Daiki's ear. Soon, the words
"He can't do it" came out of Daiki's mouth, and he looked at Min-Joon with a reluctant
face.
"I think I have to go for a moment."
"Where are you going?"
'That. He said he would protect me and he said he shouldn't leave me alone, this guy.
'
Min-Joon was scared. He is also male, but the look of the women felt like they
were hyenas, making him feel like he was a herbivore. Min-Joon was afraid of
them. They seemed to be waiting for Daiki to leave.
“I just need a minute. He has been an executive since my grandfather's time,
but he arrived with a sick body. I'll go say hello and I'll be back. "
"I see. I'll wait here."
"Well. Itsuki, stay here."
"Yes."
Min-Joon was nervous and anxious like a puppy waiting for its owner, chasing
Daiki with his eyes as he disappeared.
"Why isn't he coming?"
"He hasn't been there less than a minute."
Itsuki said, "Don't worry when I'm there," and walked over to Min-Joon.
"Didn't it work when you came over?"
"Are you kidding me?"
"Does it seem like I'm joking?"
Min-joon, who feels like a minute has been an hour, kept looking in the direction
where Daiki disappeared and couldn't let go of his anxiety.
"Wow, you're finally alone."
Suddenly, when he heard a buzzing voice from behind, Min-Joon almost fell back
because of the kimono. It would have been embarrassing if he really fell. It wasn't even
a wedding hall, but a man who looked so flashy in a white tuxedo and a silver bow tie
appeared as if he was covering Min-Joon's back intentionally or not. Itsuki's expression
when he saw the man hardened like a piece of wood. He blocked Min-Joon's front and
tilted his head 90 degrees.
"Oh, Itsuki. So long. Does the boss take care of you? "
"Yes."
"Move on!"
The man, whose mouth was smiling but his eyes were not moving at all, coldly
ordered Itsuki. Itsuki raised his head, but did not move from Min-Joon's front and
received a look that looked like a sword. The man raised a lip and then took a
glass of Min-Joon's wine.
“Itsuki, my sister-in-law's wine is getting lukewarm. Go get a new mug. For
me too."
Itsuki didn't even intend to back down. The man's gaze turned dangerous. Min-joon
told him in a low voice that if he kept looking, it would hurt Itsuki.
"I'm fine, so bring him a glass of wine."
Itsuki hesitated for a moment, then turned his head slightly back.
"I'll be back as fast as the wind."
Itsuki inclined his head towards the man and reluctantly left.
"That's what puppies like. Hi. I'm Taichi Ueyama. You must be Yuri Shimizu.
I'll just call you Yuria-chan, okay?"
'This is not the child who eats everyone. Oh yeah, let's pretend I don't know.
'"Yuri-chan."
Taichi named Min-joon in a friendly way, after someone who had known him for 10
years.
'He's such an amazing guy. Please go.'Min-Joon looked at him without
answering Taichi's call. “Toma-chan was looking for her in the hall over there. I
told him I'd come. "" Here? That's weird. I'd be with Grandpa. "
Min-joon, surprised by what he said about Toma, suddenly spoke to Taichi.
"Isn't it because mom left him?"
He thought Toma could do that. Min-joon suddenly started to worry about Toma. It
was already after 8 o'clock, so it was time for Toma, who goes to bed at 9 o'clock,
was sleepy. Min-joon's heart grew impatient because she wanted to go out to meet
him in case he was hurt.
"What hallway?"
Taichi pointed to the long corridor that led to the main house. Min-Joon was wearing a
kimono and ran into the hall as fast as possible. As the voices of the people grew
farther apart, Min-Joon realized that he had been fooled by Taichi.
"You cheated on me?"
Min-joon looked at Taichi as coldly as he could.
"It is difficult to speak there."
"I will be back."
It was when Min-Joon, who was speaking firmly in an angry voice, about to leave,
that Tai Chi grabbed Min-Joon's arm. Min-joon couldn't get his hand out because
his grip was too strong.
"Let go of my hand."
“Lady Yuri is raising her voice. Or is the only pattern to pretend to be quiet?
Don't look like that. I'll talk and let you go. "
"I have nothing to say to you. If you don't blurt this out right now, I will
scream. I will tell you, I was a person who studied vocal music until second
grade in high school. If I scream, I can make the ceiling resound."
"Ai, how scary. So I can cover your sexy lips before that. You probably don't
want it, right? "
"Let go of me. Before I bite my hand."
“Toma's real mom was a normal person. Shortly after giving birth to Toma,
she was killed by a spider cub in Sosukepa, Osaka. Daiki no longer loves
ordinary people. Since then he has been half mad. You don't know what Daiki
is thinking by coming to your side, but he can never be yours. If he gets
bored with the toy, he will throw it away. "
A tremendous impact hit his head. Min-joon couldn't breathe, it was as if thousands
of needles were piercing his heart. Min-Joon closed both eyes. He vaguely thought
there would be a story, but he didn't know that Daiki suffered so much. She was
also Toma's mother. Min-Joon slowly opened his eyes.
“The years have not passed long enough to heal his pain, but now I am with
him. So none of your words can reach my ears. "
"Well, really? Your eyes are shaking. If you come to me, I can make you my
lover and make you pretty. "
Min-Joon couldn't take it anymore and slapped Taichi's cheek. Taichi stuck his
tongue into his mouth and spat slightly at the pain in his mouth. In the blink of an
eye, he hugged Min-joon's waist and grabbed her face.
“You have a bad habit with your hands. But I liked it because I prefer a
woman like you to a blind woman. "
When Taichi's face got closer, Min-Joon shook his face and screamed.
"Are you taking your face off? You're like silver marlin. You get to Daiki and
retreat before grilling on the charcoal. Daiki ..."
At that moment, Min-joon, who was freed from Taichi's arms by rough hands, was
held in the arms of another and touched her chest. Daiki was grabbing Taichi's
wrist.
"My patience for you is only 3 seconds."
Daiki's fearful voice sounded like he was hitting Taichi.
“Hell, it's okay. I was just trying to talk a little. "
"Tai Chi."
Daiki's suppressed voice made Taichi's neck clench once more.
"Good."
Taichi left, flaunting his tux. Daiki picked up Min-Joon, who was still sweeping his
shocked heart, and made him look at him.
"Can't you stay still? Or was it because you liked it?"
His voice hit Min-joon's chest. Did you follow it because you liked it? Min-joon felt
sad. It's all his fault. Even though Daiki got better, he became Toma's mother and
has an inconceivable mind that he would try to crush him at least once. There was
no reason to listen to it.
Min-Joon yelled, shaking Daiki's hand.
“I followed it because I liked it. Why not? It's much more to my liking than
you, but couldn't I follow it? "
Min-joon screamed and lowered his head. It was difficult to see Daiki's face. The
sound of something breaking reached Min-Joon's ears. The moment you raised your
head
after hearing it, Daiki grabbed Min-Joon's hand and started walking fast.
"Where we go?"
Min-joon had a hard time keeping up with her fast pace with the shoes she was
wearing. He almost tripped on the skirt of the kimono several times. Whenever that
happened, Daiki's hand would grab him relentlessly, and Min-joon was dragged
and followed.
When Daiki reached a room, he pushed Min-Joon inside.
"Sick. Let go of your hand."
Min-Joon hit his chest to escape Daiki's grip. However, Daiki lightly tugged on Min-
Joon's body and pushed him against his body without even giving him space. Min-
Joon's heart started beating like crazy.
"What did you mean by what you said to my grandfather?"
"Mm I do not know. I do not remember".
Min-joon felt embarrassed when he said something he hadn't thought of and
avoided Daiki's gaze.
“Yes, I ask again. Is that your taste? " "I
don't know. I don't remember that either."
"Yes? Then I'll make you remember."
Before Min-joon realized what he meant, the hair that Shaw had carefully touched
was grabbed by his big hand and pulled forward. Daiki angrily slapped Min-Joon's
lips.
He realized what had happened when he felt the texture of Daiki's tongue that
entered like an angry horn that shook every corner of his mouth as if it was about
to break his breath. He felt drowned. Daiki's male pheromone paralyzed Min-Joon's
sense of smell. Daiki rolled up Min-Joon's tongue as if it were his own and sucked
on it.
His body floated in the air and his mind began to leak. Min-joon couldn't help but
lick his lips. How long have they been waiting for his lips. Min-joon held back the
tears and began to actively respond to Daiki's kiss as if to eat them.
"Ugh. Ah ... Eup."
Their tongues came out and crossed, going in and out of their mouths several
times. It was a kiss that felt powerful even with a soft tongue. Daiki, who released
his lustful lips, touched Min-Joon's slim neck, which was revealed out of his
kimono. Daiki sucked it hard, leaving a red mark and heaving a heavy sigh.
"Don't shake me."
"I never did that."
"You are the wind and the temptation to me."

TRANSLATION:

https://novelasblparasiempre.blogspot.com/
 When the Yakuza Falls in Love - Chapter 4

Min-Joon's love
Daiki's harsh breath stimulated Min-Joon's lips. Min-Joon looked at his lips. Just
thinking about having his tongue in his mouth, from head to toe, tingled as if he had
been electrocuted. The body ran out of strength.

Min-Joon pulled away from his angry gaze and held Daiki's face with both hands.
Min-joon raised her heel and licked Daiki's lips. At one point, Daiki grabbed Min-
Joon's head and growled low.
"Did you kiss Taichi like that?"
"I did not do it. I did not do it".
How can I believe that? You say you don't remember anything and you want
to kiss me. "
"Because it's you. I thought I wanted to kiss you because it was you. "
Daiki's eyes looking at Min-Jun were bitter. However, that gaze immediately melted
onto Min-joon. Min-joon was surprised by the heat as Daiki's lust-soaked eyes
looked at him as if he were going to swallow him. He saw nothing but wish. I've
never looked at it this way.
Min-Joon's entire body trembled like a poplar. Although she was not in the house
and thought she shouldn't do this here, the inside of her kimono-wearing body was
twisting and burning. Min-joon, who felt embarrassed, tried to escape from his
arms, but Daiki hugged him as tightly as he could. His heart began to beat as if it
were going to explode. It was because he felt something on his kimono. His
surprised eyes looked deeply into Daiki's glowing eyes.
Daiki's hand jerked at the neck of Min-Joon's kimono. Daiki hugged him and threw
him on the bed while pushing
her lips against Min-joon's white covered shoulder. The kimono was spread out
and the hem rolled up. Daiki's hand caressed her soft thigh and cupped her inside
enough that she felt pain.
"Ahhh… it hurts."
"Shut."
Daiki's tongue entered Min-Joon's mouth wide open again. He pulled his chin to
the limit, then tilted Min-Joon's head back and pushed him to where it touched the
uvula. The hot tongue immediately licked the upper lip of the mouth and sucked on
it so hard that the roots were
ripped off. The two men's saliva mingled and their harsh breath became a tangle
and tangled.
A strange sound came from somewhere, but it did not reach the ears of both who
lust for the lips of the other. The sound that suddenly disappeared rang out, lifting it
up again. It was Daiki's cell phone.
"Daiki ... Phone".
"Do not worry about it."
As Min-Joon muttered, Daiki's low voice stopped his speech. But the ringing of the
cell phone didn't stop and it kept bothering them.
"Curse."
Daiki, who curses under his breath, grabbed the cell phone while hugging Min-
Joon's body.
"That?"
The voice on the cell phone was Toma's.
-I hate dad. Where are you? Mother?
"Don't cry. I'm going now. Mom… She's here with me."
- Uh ... I know. Come
here. "Is it Toma?"
When Daiki disconnected his cell phone, Min-Joon looked at him anxiously.
"Yes. We have to go home."
As if it was something unfortunate, Daiki looked at Min-joon and lifted his body and
put on the kimono.
When Daiki left the room in a robe, he was shocked at his own behavior. He
couldn't tell if his desire for Min-Joon was just his original desire to embrace him as
a man. Or maybe there was something more than that, Daiki was confused. But
what became clear was the monopoly impulse that came after a long time, saying
that he didn't want anyone to take it away and that he wanted to make it his own.
Daiki didn't have the confidence to hold back tonight. Even now, just the thought of
putting Min-Joon to bed and making him cry shook him. When he opened the door
to Toma's room, Kenta was waiting. Daiki ducked his head slightly past him and
approached Toma, who had barely brushed his teeth.
Daiki laughed when Toma came to mind, saying, "Daddy, daddy, haha." When she
saw them both do the perms and smile on the phone, she wanted to run home.
After Min-Joon's arrival, the change in his life was on the level of a nuclear bomb.
He was upset when he saw Min-Joon, who was more scared than anyone, and
said everything he had to say, but more times he thought he wanted to eat that
mouth.
"Take it and put it on the bed."
Daiki got up from the bed and said to Kenta.
"Yes."
"If he wakes up in the morning, keep him very calm."
When Kenta hugged Toma gently and left, Daiki headed for the bathroom where
the light was still seeping through. Today, Min-Joon was so beautiful that he didn't
want me to take it off. It didn't matter that he was a man. Daiki's heart already loved
him regardless of gender.
The side of his chest ached when he saw Toma. Our pain lasts 24 hours like a
lump. But these days, Daiki is unaware of pain. Min-Joon someone he had seen
once on the street. He doesn't know if that was the reason, but at first it was half
curiosity, half whim. Toma kept telling her mom, so we pretended to have a
babysitter. Min-joon suddenly felt like this. What is this feeling, Daiki wanted to find
an answer.
Daiki opened the bathroom door without knocking. Min-Joon, who had already
finished bathing, was drying his naked hair. The towel he was holding fell to the
floor.
"Uh, what is it?"
Min-joon quickly sat up, picked up the dropped towel, and covered herself.
“Oh, I didn't know that removing makeup was so difficult. The girls are
amazing. How they do this every day. For some reason..."
Min-Joon rolled his eyes and avoided Daiki's gaze. Min-joon felt that it burned
because of how hot his gaze was. Drops of water fell from the wet hair and then
ran down the neck of
Min-Joon up to his chest. Daiki's gaze gradually moved with the drop of water.
Daiki stared at the drop of water that fell on the nipple. Even if that wasn't the intention,
the nipples that had been lifted up in the cold air after taking a bath appeared in Daiki's
gaze and turned into something obscene.
Min-joon wanted to cover her chest, but she was already covering her butt with a
towel, so she couldn't move her hand.
Daiki wanted to snatch Min-Joon away and eat his lips, and then try to touch him
with his fingers until he struggled with a sore nipple that would have been
moistened. Daiki's target angled different volumes just by thinking.
Min-joon instinctively took a step back before Daiki's beast eyes. That night, she
thought that maybe she would hug him and finally lay down under him, so she
washed her body in advance. So she took a double bath, but was afraid of her
overwhelming presence.
"Would you like to come here or should I go?"
"Take? The bathroom is broken ... Me, Daiki. "
Without waiting any longer, Daiki's lips hit her babbling lip. The moment he felt her
soft lips, Daiki's desire exploded. Daiki was kissing him fiercely as he pushed his
body to the point that his waist was bent back. Suddenly, Daiki pushed Min-joon,
who was breathing heavily, away for a moment.
"I'll take you. If you don't like it, think about it once. I don't want to force you
to take you."
Her eyes, blackened with intense desire, looked at him as if she were going to eat him.
Min-Joon could tell that his words were not false. Min-joon didn't hesitate to take Daiki
back and put his hand to his thigh with a leopard tattoo.
"Let me touch you here."
Min-Joon looked at Daiki and whispered, and his lips formed a sexy line with a
smile.
"As much as you want."
Daiki hugged Min-Joon. It was the same as when he wore a kimono, but Daiki held
Min-Joon gently as if he was not heavy. The two kissed deeply while constantly
mixing their tongues as they went to Daiki's room. They hadn't even started, but
since he couldn't get over the excitement, Min-joon squeezed Daiki's thick neck.
Min-joon barely swallowed a groan as he felt the blood vessels flow through his
tongue.
Min-joon thought of Toma when he reached Daiki's bed, where the light from the
stand was shining softly.
"Take…?"
"Kenta took it."
"If he wakes up in the morning ..."
"It would be good if you worried about yourself now."
Along with the words of warning, Daiki knelt on Min-Joon's body and took off his
kimono. Minjoon touched Daiki's abs like he was possessed. The penis, which had
already risen so hard it hurt, twisted in front of her eyes. He was different from the
people Min-Joon had met until now. He was a real man. When he thought that
Daiki's thing would soon enter and shake his body,
his breath began to rise with pleasure to the point of clenching his entire body. Min-
Joon put his hand on Daiki's hip. Daiki's leopard tattoo that he wanted to touch was
felt on his fingertips.
“My father is on the right. I have had the tattoo since I was young, I just had
to do something to the left, there is no deep meaning. "
The sweet voice tightened Minjun's breath. Excessive pleasure takes your breath
away.
Min-Joon muttered like an ecstatic person.
"I want to lick it… I want to lick it."
Min-joon went down for Daiki, sticking his tongue out and licking his ass. Strong
muscles twisted under his tongue. Min-joon, moving his head towards Daiki's
thighs, licked and sucked the leopard pattern with his tongue, dangling from it. How
absorbed he was, a murky voice, suppressed with pleasure, reached his ears. A
voice drenched with desire reached Min-joon like a whip. His body seemed to rise
into the air.
"How long are you going to lick it?"
Daiki grabbed Min-Joon's arm and lifted him up. His cloudy eyes welled up with
tears.
"Why are you crying?"
"Hug me."
With a word, Daiki roughly threw Min-Joon onto the bed and buried his face in his
body.
"Ahhh ... Oh"
Waiting for Daiki made him hungry. Min-Joon's inexhaustible caresses, gasping
with excitement and licking his thigh, brought Daiki to rough pleasure. It is a barely
playful gesture.
Daiki pushed Minjun's nipple between his fingers and pressed hard to squeeze the
center with the tip of his tongue. Min-Joon's heart bent like a bow.
Daiki twirled the other nipple with one finger and scratched the same spot with the
tip of his fingernail. Min-joon, who was under intense stimulation on both breasts,
cried out and shoved Daiki's head away, unable to get over the pleasure of the
penis twisting.
Daiki's thick legs entered between Min-Joon's thighs wide open. And while he had
an erection, he rubbed Min-Joon's penis, which was already flowing down. Min-
joon shook her head and bit her lower lip, though she didn't even insert herself in
one relentless movement as she adjusted her strength and weakness.
"Ahhh ... I don't like it. Don't do that ..."
"Why, do you want to go with my thighs? You can not go. I have no intention
of letting you go even once "
"You ... Isn't this the first time you've been with a man?"
Min-Joon was curious about that even in the midst of such a situation. He
suspected how Daiki could choose only the parts that felt good and attack them
intensely, and at the same time, intense jealousy arose.
“Enough, leave that look. Before I find all the men you've ever met and kill
them "
Daiki, who spat that out like he was angry, quickly turned Min-Joon's body and
raised his hips. Min-Joon yelled in surprise and grabbed Daiki's arm.
"What, what are you doing? Do not do it. I can do it with lotion. "
“You are the first man. Unlike you".
Min-joon struggled to get out of Daiki's arms, speaking in a voice that was
obviously jealous.
“When I go to the living room with Toma, I take a lotion. Please…"
"Nope. I use my lotion for this."
Daiki showed an attitude that he would not forgive any more rebellions and rubbed
his fingers between his raised hips. It was just a finger rubbing there, and there
was a flutter as if it still remembered Daiki's finger.
"Hey! Also remember my finger even if it was only once. But what do I do, the
things that we will do here today are incomparable to fingers."
Daiki rubbed his cock in the writhing spot as soon as the words were finished.
"Ugh… Oh."
"What do you think? Is it okay if something like this comes in?"
"I don't know. It will hurt ... No ... Me."
"It won't hurt."
At Min-Joon's crying voice, Daiki slowly caressed her soft back with his big hand
and licked. Daiki's lips with wet saliva stayed on Min-Joon's buttocks, causing his
body to burst and bounce. Daiki grabbed Min-Joon's butt with both hands and
stretched it to the limit.
"Eh, what are you doing…? Don't do that."
"Even if you say not to do it, man's instinct is what he wants to do the most."
"Read, then do it."
Min-joon gasped and screamed, disgusted by Daiki, who took the initiative and
stuck his tongue out.
"Good. If you want to do that."
Daiki smiled and licked gently at Min-Joon's entrance.
"Wow, are you crazy?"
Ignoring Min-Joon who yelled, Daiki snapped the tip of his tongue and pressed
hard to open the entrance all the way inside.
"Ahhh yes"
Min-joon was struggling to get his hand off Daiki, wrestling with his arm. However,
he lightly pressed Min-Joon's body down, then moved in and out with the tip of his
tongue and stomped on the entrance roughly.
"Ufff ... Um. Daiki ... Daiki ..."
Min-joon buried his face in the sheet and called out to Daiki like a madman with the
feeling of awesome pleasure. Min-joon barely turned his head back and touched
Daiki's head shaking finely. His fingers trembled.
"… stop. Please, I can't take it anymore ... Me. "
Daiki raised his face at Min-Joon's pleading voice. His loose hair fell over his
forehead and he looked younger than usual. Min-joon seduced him by licking his
lips with her tongue, looking into his piercing eyes wet with desire.
"Stop… Please do it already. I'm fine now."
"It will be hard".
'Probably. If that thing comes in, it could split me in two. I like it, even though I will
die, so if it's you, that's fine. "
Min-joon just moved his lips and said, 'Okay.' Daiki took a deep breath, then turned
Min-Joon's body down, grabbed him by the waist, and pulled her toward his groin.
"Empty your mind. Don't think of anything, just think of me. I will never hurt you."

Min-Joon stroked Daiki's face. He did it to tears. Is it because this is the moment
when your dream is about to come true? It's been two months since the day she
made up her mind fearlessly saying that Daiki would do it.
'He didn't keep me waiting too long.'
Min-Joon's eyes said so. When Min-joon relaxed his body and chose to breathe
comfortably, the penis entered slowly while keeping his wet mouth wide open.
"Ahhh ... Oh"
Min-Joon's face was distorted and his back was shaking with the sensation of a
greater volume than expected. Daiki stroked Min-Joon and eased the tension with
a gentle touch.
"Listen once ... Wow. It's harder to get in slowly." "You're
talking to me. You make me mad. "" So… I'm not… Please
don't let me go. "

"Don't compare me to another person. Think before you separate your

tongue from your body."
Min-joon shook his head as he looked at Daiki, who was looking at him like he was
going to kill him with narrowed eyes. He then took his hand on the leopard tattoo on
Daiki's thigh and gently touched it. The pain gradually disappeared.
"It was a desire to be penetrated by you."
"So the wish came true?"
"He hasn't come in yet."
At Min-Joon's words, Daiki immediately penetrated him. Min-joon, who leaned her
head back and put her nails on Daiki's thighs, struggled with the pain to the point
that she seemed to lose her mind and the pleasure of running through her body
with a high-pitched moan.
Daiki immediately began to move his waist aiming for the soft part of the rippled
inner wall so that Min-Joon could melt it. Little by little, the inner wall changed as if
it was breathing. The inside was soft and tightly wrapped around the penis. Intense
pleasure hit Daiki's waist through his cock.
The inner wall, which is contracting more and more, shocks Daiki incredibly. Daiki,
whose breathing began to become harsh, lifted Min-Jun's back and forcefully
pushed his testicles, turning his back. Suddenly, the liquid from the penis turned
into a lubricant, gently accelerating and moving his back and hips relentlessly.
The sensation of sharp nails digging into the thighs was felt through the leopard
tattoo. Daiki almost sobbed and couldn't even moan, he grabbed Min-Joon's face
and started kissing him like crazy. If he didn't do that, it seemed like a moan would
come out that lingered in his mouth.
Min-joon turned his face to see if it was difficult for him to breathe, rejecting Daiki's
kiss and breathing heavily. Daiki sustained the movement of the inner wall, which
squeezed the penis at tremendous speed, grabbing Min-Joon's penis and rubbing
it, squeezing the white semen into his stomach.
"Uff… Ugh. Daiki, I think I'm going… what can I do… Me."
"Do it. Because it's okay."
"Inside ... It works."
"Why?"
"I think it's funny ..."
"Are you an idiot? I'm not kidding. I've been shoving it into your body and
shaking it for less than 5 minutes, so I'll tell someone you came."
"Wow… Look. Mr. Lee, you say it was 5 minutes… it's too harsh. Damn, can't
it be softer?"
Daiki licked the back of Min-Joon's neck with a delicious smile and whispered in his
ear with a sexy smile and a low tone that made his whole body tingle.
"I'm doing it without problems."
"You say ah… Nonsense. MR. Lee… He said it wouldn't hurt."
"Not that it wouldn't hurt."
In one of Daiki's thrusts, Min-joon spilled a lot of semen and ejaculated. The body was
shaken by his chest, and his body still rocked on the seat to meet Daiki's movements
without hesitation until he collapsed.

"… I'm done. Ugh… Go quickly. Please come over."

Min-joon yelled, scratching Daiki's thigh with his fingers.
"Ugh."
A sexy moan escaped Daiki's mouth. He grabbed Min-Joon's waist, rammed him
into the deepest place and shook his body, spilling a hot liquid.
"Phew… Daiki."
Min-joon spoke to Daiki, panting, his heart still not calm.
"… That?"
"What time do you have breakfast tomorrow?"
"What? Why are you asking the obvious. Six thirty."
'Bad boy, we made love. After overworking the body in this way, there is still no
consideration. ''
"Why do you ask?"
"No. I just asked. If you're going to do it, don't wait."
Min-joon twisted her buttocks with a little cold and spoke, and Daiki's hand grabbed
her buttocks and pulled them towards her groin.
“30 minutes late. No more. If you have rested, we will do it one more time. "
"I have not rested yet."
"Yes, then one more time and it will be 6:30."
'This is Urazil'.
Before Daiki changed his mind, Min-Joon put his arms around his neck and spread
his legs.
Min-joon was struggling with a low moan at the heavy pressure from the shaking of
his body. Suddenly, with pleasure surging through her body, she bit into the
shoulder of the man covering her body.
"Ugh, stop before you get it all out."
"My voice is full of pleasure ... Is it a dream? Obviously it was under Daiki, and he
turned it over. How many times did I cry and cry because it was impossible, I
clicked my tongue, but he even provided a special service to take me to the
bathroom and washed. But why am I under Daiki again? Haven't I slept yet? '
Min-Joon thought with a confused head and then opened his eyes.
"Ahhhh… what are you doing?"
"I don't know. It's sex. Morning sex. If you woke up, shake it up too."
"Am I a tambourine? I won't shake ... ufff ... "
'Oh my God! I am stiff and I die. Do as much as you can. 'Min-joon, who couldn't
ask even though his mouth was cracked, said, "In the morning, a morning kiss is
enough." Min-joon wrapped her legs around Daiki's waist and shook her hips to
match his movement.
"Oh please. Yes, Daiki ..."
Daiki lifted Min-Joon's waist and thrust his penis deep, twisting his waist violently
and moving back and forth. As he moved harder, the leopard tattoo squirmed. Min-
joon first ejaculated with his nails on Daiki's butt, and then the morning sex ended
with a short moan, covering his breathless lips. As the two lusted and hugged their
lips together, a voice came from outside the door.
"Here, no. Take".
“Mom, it's in Dad's room. Toma knows. "
After Kenta's urgent voice came Toma's overwhelming voice. Min-joon was in awe
and used his superhuman power to drive Daiki away. Daiki was thrown out of a
sudden situation where Toma could open the door and walk in, and that seemed to
be working against him again. Daiki hugged Min-Joon, who couldn't even breathe
properly, and bit down hard on his lips. The merciless kiss ended when Toma
opened the door and Daiki coldly peeled himself off.
Daiki seemed to whisper horribly in his fixed eyes, "If you push me one more time, I
will grind you down and drink, so don't do it." Min-joon was scared, but still glared
at him.
"Mom, Mom"
Toma had doggy pajamas with a hat and ran off. Min-joon wanted to get out of bed
and hug Toma. However, due to the nudity and especially to the morning sex, which
she had just performed without prior consent, the spilled semen came out of the inside
of her ass, so she could not move.

Daiki got up without hesitation at all and pulled a robe over his body. Min-Joon kept
gestures towards Daiki while looking at Toma. It was like a very easy to understand
telepathy, that if he took Toma out for a while, he would quickly take care of himself
and follow him. However, Daiki ignored him with a single glance saying to speak
with words. The Korean language came from Min-Joon, who had a fever, and said
he squirmed when he stepped on an earthworm.
"Lee, it's really flowing. If Toma catches me like this, what will become of
Mom? Then I'll say, yes, this is Dad. Should I answer like this? I want you to
take it out a bit. Daiki"
Toma, who was approaching the bed listening to the Korean language, was
startled, stopped and cried.
"Mother…"
"Oh no. It's not about Toma."
Min-Joon smiled as he looked at Toma. So, this time, Toma began to remove the
buttons of his pajamas with one hand.
"Here, why are you taking your clothes off?"
"Dad without clothes. Mom is naked too. Take it too. "
"No, absolutely not. I'll bring Mom some clothes. Yes, does this look like a
blanket? This is Mom's new pajamas. Mom put these on right now."
Min-Joon was so embarrassed that he lifted the black sheets and wrapped them
around his chest.
"Min-Joon?"
"Then."
Toma slept through the night, so she tilted her cute face with her hair pulled back
and took off her pajamas while unbuttoning the buttons again.
“Toma is also evil. Blanket pajamas, mom and dad. "
At this point, Min-joon looked at Daiki as he rolled his buttocks on the bed. It was
so urgent that he couldn't speak right away and his mouth was pained. Daiki raised
his lips and smiled. Min-joon, who was surprised, closed and opened her eyes to
see if she saw something wrong. Apparently he was smiling. A sexy smile that
seems to melt your heart.
Daiki now took off almost to the middle of the body, grabbed Toma, whispered
something in his ear and separated him.
At 7 o'clock, breakfast time was exactly 30 minutes late, and when he woke up, it
came as a shock to Toma that it was Kenta's room. Toma didn't even eat with his bare
hands and ate the rice Min-joon gave him.

Min-joon did not look away from Daiki's cold eyes, who was drinking coffee, and
was with an anxiety that a dart needle would fly towards him.
"Here, let's sit in the children's chair and eat?"
Min-joon wasn't having an affair with a stranger, but he felt so sorry for Toma that
he was being
fool. However, Min-joon, who was afraid of Daiki, went to put Toma in the children's
chair. Then Toma hugged Min-Joon's neck and started screaming.
"You have to bring a cup of rice here"
"Here, I want to do that too ..."
"Here, sit in your chair and eat."
Min-joon thought he had endured a lot. He realized that it was enough to shout
because he had been sitting there for more than five minutes, but Min-Joon spread
his chin and looked at Daiki. I was mad at him because he yelled at Toma.
However, Min-joon quickly lowered her gaze as her scathing eyes fell on him
terribly.
Last night, or until this morning, they were having sex, but Min-joon secretly shook
her head to see how she could see him with those terrifying eyes. Daiki's eyes
soon turned to dart needles. Min-Joon turned more and more to Toma and sat
down.
Toma barely ate the rice with his right hand, then grabbed Min-Joon's right hand so he
couldn't go anywhere with his left hand.

'Hey, here. Mom is right-handed. If you do this, I won't be able to eat rice. '' Min-
joon was a bit embarrassed, but regretted Toma's appearance. '
"Here, how does mom eat when you hold her hand?"
Daiki was not good at watching Toma's actions. He did not scream, but spoke
firmly. Toma puffed out his cheeks and looked at Daiki, then took a spoonful of rice
from his plate and served it to Min-Joon.
"Eat."
The vein is so mysterious that it is said to be thick enough to uncover the structure
of genes even after 150,000 years have passed. For the first time today, Min-Joon
realized that all of Daiki's charisma had been transmitted to Toma as he swallowed
the rice that Toma gave him by mouth.
Toma, who rejected Daiki's kiss for the first time after finishing breakfast in a state
of super tension, was held in Min-Joon's arms and disturbed Mom and Dad's
kisses. Toma was really mad at Dad, as if he instinctively knew it was Daiki's order
that he be sent to Kenta's room. Daiki looked at Min-joon without saying anything
else, and then left.
Toma didn't study until the morning and only drew a picture with Min-Joon. It was
difficult to tell that it was an image, so it would be better to express it simply as a
flick of the wrist. Still, Min-joon asked, pointing to the picture he just made with a
yellow string to play with Toma.
"Here, what is this?"
"Uh? Mom doesn't know? This is a rabbit."
"Ugh."
At that moment, Min-joon shook his head to think about the beep he made when
he was young. No matter how much I thought about it, it didn't look like I just drew
it. But at Toma's words that followed, Min-Joon was shocked and forgot what to
say.
"But what does it look like, Mom?"
"What ... what? Have you never seen it?"
"Well, not everyone?"
"Hey, it's from Toma."
Min-joon took the picture book that Toma opened and showed him the rabbit on
the next page.
"And that?"
Toma jumped out of his seat, put his hands on his head and jumped, imitating
rabbit ears.
"How's it going?"
"Have you seen the rabbit?"
"Oh. I can't see everything here."
'Oh my God. You haven't been to that zoo once in your three long years. '
Min-joon suddenly called out to Kenta with irresistible anger and crying. As always,
Kenta, who thought he would run like a bullet, walked out of the study room with a
leisurely pace. When Min-joon was with Toma, Kenta was never outside. Most of
them were in study rooms or the mini-library. Except sometimes when he goes to
the bathroom.
"What is it, Min-Joon?"
"Here, they didn't take you to the zoo?"
"You are still young and it is dangerous to be in a place with so many
people ..."
"Well. That's your business, and Toma asked if you ever saw a girl with me ...
Wow, why am I so thirsty? I thought I was dying."
"I haven't even lived in the country, but haven't you seen chicks?" "I
saw them when I was one year old."
Kenta looked directly at Min-Joon, who said that he remembered his visit when he
was one year old without being shaken at all. Min-joon, confused by Kenta,
suddenly showed a rabbit image.
"Well. The girls say yes. This? You can only see the rabbit by going to the
nearby park. This cannot be done. Go to the studio, this weekend we will go
to the zoo."
"Min-Joon, the boss will never let you"
"So tell me, Kenta, who is in charge of Toma's education."
"Are you afraid of the boss, Min-Joon?"
"Absolutely."
"I'm afraid of him too."
Suddenly he heard the cry of a raven somewhere. Since Japan is called the
paradise of crows, it seems that the sound actually saves the current atmosphere,
which is why Min-Joon sighed so much that the house shook.
"Mom, why? Can't you see Toma anymore?"
Min-joon was unable to answer young Toma's question as to whether the rabbit,
which is a breeding breed vigorous enough to breed throughout the year due to the
possibility of multiple pregnancy, has disappeared from the planet. However, he
seriously thought about the secret negotiation method that had worked with the
king since ancient times.
It was right under the bed.

TRANSLATION:

https://novelasblparasiempre.blogspot.com/
 When the Yakuza Falls in Love - Chapter 5

For Toma
Min-joon had somehow resisted calming Toma until morning, but the sex continued
until morning and her body was sore. Still, Min-Joon, who was still in bright blue,
thought he was relying on his stamina, though he didn't know anything else, but
Daiki couldn't keep up with him. In this state, it was impossible to know when to be
under the pillowcase. Min-joon was in trouble and couldn't tell Toma. Toma brought
his face close to Min-joon when he fell silent and kissed him on the cheek.
“Mom, is everyone at your house? They are alive?"
"They are all alive."
"When will Toma see them?"
Min-joon grinned at Toma and looked at Kenta, who was standing in the distance.
"I'll tell you, but I'm not sure."
"What if not? You mean Toma shouldn't even go to the zoo in his entire life
and grow up screaming 'Home' like that? "
"As soon as possible. Toma doesn't know where they live. Kenta says to talk
to Daddy."
Toma's eyes filled with resentment, staring at Kenta in Min-Joon's arms, which
seemed to tear at Kenta's heart. Because Kenta knew better than anyone why
Daiki wouldn't let Toma out, he couldn't say that he would risk his life and get
permission.
Toma, dressed in a light blue sweatshirt and white pants, jumped out of Min-Joon's
arms and approached Kenta. Then, looking at Kenta, he moved his little hand.
Kenta knelt at the level of
Toma's eyes. Toma hugged Kenta's neck tightly with both arms.
"Kenta, take Toma to the zoo."
"Phew"
Kenta groaned and couldn't bear Toma's charm. Every time he did this, Kenta
would melt. He hugged her small body as he spoke.
"Well. I'll tell Dad."
"Yes? It's true? Wow, I see Toma hanging around "
Toma let go of Kenta's arms and shook her butt and clapped her hands in rhythm.
It is a very esoteric gesture, so Min-joon secretly tried to imitate him, but the body
was twisted, and his waist almost fell off.
"Mom, can you go meet Toma?"
“Then we can go. But what is the winding? "
It was the first word he heard about it, so Min-Joon clapped his hands and bowed
his head. Toma suddenly lies down on the ground and moves his body strangely.
Min-joon also lay down on the ground with Toma while he couldn't predict what he
was going to say.
"Mom, don't you know what to do?"
"Do this?"
"Oh that's complicated."
Kenta, who was standing up again and watching the young angel moving his hips and
waist separately, and Min-Joon, an angel of only mental age, got complicated. If it
were up to Toma, he wouldn't mind wasting his life. He thought it existed for Toma
even down to his bones. Kenta has been through many people

so far, but it was my first time with someone like Min-Joon. I was looking up to Min-
joon, who was happy to match everything up with Toma. However, since he was
human, he decided not to let himself be tainted by it.
"Does Kenta know what this is?"
"No, I do not know".
"So, would you know if we did it together?"
"I'll do it another way."
Kenta, who said that, took a picture book, and then turned to Toma, who was lying
down, and showed him a picture of an animal.
"Do not."
Toma shook his head when he saw the monkey pointed out by Kenta.
“Ah, Toma is said to be winding, but what if you show him the monkey? I
have a bad feeling".
"What do you think Min-Joon is?"
"I think it moves like this."
Min-joon pressed his body to the ground and put his hand to his side, showing a
sloppy wave as if a snake was moving. Kenta,
who thought it wasn't that at all, shook his head, but Toma jumped up, clapped his
hands and cheered.
"As soon as possible said mom." "Really?
Wow, I'm totally shy."
Min-Joon took a picture book from Kenta's hand, who was expressionless, and
showed him a picture of a snake.
Toma shook his head, then hugged Min-Joon's neck with all his might. Meanwhile,
Min-joon made a V shape with his fingers towards Kenta.
"How does mom know?"
"Toma did this."
"I love you"
"I love you so much too".
Min-Jun, who was happy to roll on the ground holding Toma, and Kenta, who was
excited with a laugh, had to watch for more than 30 minutes.
A peaceful tranquility came to the house during the short time Toma took a nap
after lunch. Kenta entered the study room with a cup of coffee. Even if it was the
same man, he couldn't be in the bedroom where his boss and Min-joon slept. He
drank a cup of coffee and went to the window.
The sigh was about to come out, Kenta gave strength to the stomach and held it. He
couldn't disappoint the two who had their expectations set on him. Regardless of what
Daiki said, he had to tell her to go to the zoo. Despite giving strength to the stomach,
there was a hiss in Kenta's mouth.
"It would be easier to say that I want to kill some people."
Min-Joon and Toma went upstairs and went to Kenta. It really crawled like a snake.
Kenta looked at the two men in snake masks, avoiding wanting to step back.
Toma's tongue moved tenderly from side to side.
"Kenta, when is Daiki coming?"
"Daddy coming?"
"He's coming now. So stop asking ..."
"Ah. Toma and mom are making out. Kenta knows. "
"Take. Look at Kenta. He almost threw up after doing it a while ago. Just
thinking, it's funny. "
Toma is screaming, Kenta crawled with them across the floor. Then Kenta ran into
Yuuki, who came in to report Daiki's return home, and as soon as he left, his face
turned blue and even disgusted. Officially, it was the time when Kenta, who was
ranked after Ren, was wrinkled like a snake's skin, except for Shaw, who was not
in the ranks. Min-joon, who was worried about seeing Kenta like this, couldn't
contain his laughter when he realized that he was embarrassed because he was
shy.
"To."
“Do it on par with something like that. Let's not just play snakes. "
"Not everyone is the same as Min-Joon."
"Just listening to it makes it uncomfortable."
"It's a compliment."
"Mom, does Kenta get mad?"
"Huh? I guess it did."
Min-joon looked at Kenta and soon screamed, looking at Toma.
"The winding".
Toma screamed out loud, lying down and slipping his butt. Min-Joon, it seems like
he wants to move his body like a snake, but he only lifted his buttocks. On the
contrary, Min-joon, who was crawling with a gentle movement of his body, yelled,
"Mama rolling" with Toma's repetition, "Mama rolling".
Kenta hoped he would stop doing that before Daiki entered. Kenta, who is in
charge of Toma, did not have to meet Daiki at the front door, even if Daiki returns
home without special instructions. So he saw the two snakes playing and didn't
realize it until Daiki's footsteps drew closer.
Daiki entered the room and raised his bushy eyebrows at the sight of two strange
shapes. Last night he hugged Min-joon. No, to be precise, he looked at Min-Joon's
face even at dawn, but he couldn't get over his passion and he opened his body and
stepped inside. And the aftermath hit him. I wanted to go home from not being able to
focus on my work all day. It was probably not for seeing strange objects wriggling.

Daiki looked at Kenta, who was bowing his head silently. However, Min-joon,
noticing Daiki's return home, walked over and waved his hand.
"Welcome, do you know what we're playing now?"
"Dad, come on."
Daiki wanted to hear Kenta's explanation of respect for the situation before
greeting them.
"They play snakes."
"Since when?"
"Since the morning ..."
Daiki looked at Min-Joon again. Then he said in a low tone smiling.
"Get up with Toma."
"Yes."
Min-Joon was well aware that Daiki was most dangerous when he spoke in a low
tone. He got up while still holding Toma.
"Dad, say hi to Toma."
Daiki slowly turned his gaze to Toma, who was looking at Min-joon, and held his
son at arm's length. His sharp eyes became a little softer.
"Dad, they're alive. You can go see with Toma. Dad, it's hot."
As if Daiki had allowed him to go to the zoo, Toma rubbed his face against Daiki's
broad chest and suddenly raised his head. He almost collided with Daiki's chin,
tilting his face towards Toma, but his quick response made Toma's head safe.
"The waves are rolling too"
"Take. People are turning ... I can't be a snake. "
“No, Toma was hanging around today all day. Mom too. Here, lie down and
relax. Right, mom? "
Minjun recoiled from Daiki's terrifying gaze. His gaze was so bloody that he
couldn't consider himself the same person he had such a hot night with. Daiki
slowly handed Toma to Kenta. And as he passed Min-Joon, he said a word in a
short, thick voice.
"Follow me."
Daiki's words asking her to follow him were so bloody that Min-Joonn couldn't
believe it. Last night, although he was a little rough, he was a man who lusted
without hesitation, without hiding his passionate desire. However, Daiki's eyes
looking at Min-Joon at that moment were: 'Did you dare to do
my son squirming? ' He wanted to react once before getting caught in the needle of
the dart. In fact, if Daiki's eyes were shadowed, Toma, who was holding Min-Joon's
shaking head, would caress him.
"Everyone, go."
"Mom, how is Dad? For Toma, dad won't do anything ”"
Really? So, thank you. "
When Min-Joon's face turned color, Kenta shook his head sparingly.
“I don't think it's a good form. Should…"
"Should?"
Min-joon looked at him anticipating that Kenta would find a good solution.
"You must… Clear your mind please. Like I said last time, the boss doesn't
touch people in general."
"All good. That doesn't comfort me at all. I don't know what to do if it doesn't
touch people. I already did what he told me, so my whole body is full of ... No,
what is that?"
Min-joon, who remembered what happened last night, his face turned red. From
behind his back, he heard Toma's cute voice telling him that it would be okay.
'I was more relieved to think that Toma would accompany me. I'm more scared for
Kenta. '
Min-joon couldn't get in and was restless outside Daiki's study, but Yuuki, what was
going on, asked.
"Do you want me to tell him that you are here?"
"No. Don't do it yet. I need to prepare my heart."
"Is it necessary to prepare your heart? Do not worry. The boss does not
touch people in general "
'It's like a dance. He said until dawn. If you don't know, hold still. '
Min-joon took a slow deep breath, holding back his desire to scream. And looking
at Yuuki, he said tragically.
"Yuuki-san, can you tell him that I'm here?"
"Yes, sure."
Yuuki knocked, then opened the library door and waited for Min-Joon to enter. Min-
Joon was thinking of getting a clear answer about going to the zoo by clearly
explaining why Toma was playing.
'They made love, but they would blow up the dart needle. We also had morning
sex. I even told him to shake me in three beats. It's okay, Min-Joon. '
In Daiki's library, as usual, Ren was organizing things on the computer, and Hakuto
and Itsuki were guarding him. Min-joon felt an unknown regret for Daiki, who was
with other people after asking her to follow him. But it was only a passing thought.
Daiki looked at Min-joon and looked at Ren. They stopped what they were doing
before Daiki's gaze and left the library.
After all, heavy silence fell on the library. Of course, the temperature and color
changed a lot from the beginning, but maybe that's why Min-Joon didn't know what
to wear. Even if he tried not to think about it, he remembered last night last night
and the bottom was throbbing. Min-joon, who had a hard time bearing the silence,
raised her head. At that moment, he met Daiki's gaze, looking at him, and all
his body was hot, so he tilted his face unknowingly. Then he began to speak.
"So that's all for a reason ... Toma asked if he was dead, and if he was also
dead now, we pretended to make a game that he played when he was a kid. I
did it just to do something different a little bit. He said he hasn't been. in the
zoo... "
"When you go to do?"
Daiki's voice was laced with irritation.
"If that?"
"I don't even know what to say, how long will I say it?"
"My… you didn't understand?"
Daiki felt the annoyance he had endured skyrocket. Min-joon reminded him so
much that he couldn't focus all day. It was a great price for Daiki who didn't flatten
his lips saying "welcome" while lying down.
As long as his mouth was closed, Min-Joon was giving him an intense color. The
22-year-old was unbelievably young for a rich man. However, as he looked into his
eyes and rubbed his lips like now, sadistic lust shook Daiki. He looked down at his
full lips. Then, in the morning, she remembered the morning kiss she couldn't give
because of Toma.
Daiki's hand grabbed Min-Joon, who was touching his lips, and hugged him so he
couldn't breathe.
"Uh ... Eup."
Daiki grabbed Min-Joon's waist with one hand and raised the small head with the
other. Before pushing his tongue across her parted lips, he sucked on them
when he had just held them between his fingers. He felt Min-Joon's breathless
moan
coming out of his nose. It could be a little softer, but Daiki was out of control.
"Ugh… you hurt me… Daiki."
Daiki blew out a kiss fiercely. Although it may not be delicious, Daiki couldn't
release his lips easily because it was so sweet that it made him dizzy. The hand
that held the suit jacket returned to his neck. The fingers that moved through his
shirt touched his bare skin. When his face was pushed down, Daiki grabbed Min-
Joon's arm and took it from him.
"Ahh ... Uff ..."
"Where is the shame?"
Min-joon's eyes were now dark in color. Min-joon was so sexy that Daiki couldn't
breathe either. The sight of crawling on the ground was nowhere to be found. Daiki
gently licked Min-Joon's lips. After the fierce kiss a little while ago, a very different
soft kiss continued.
Min-joon turned confused at Daiki's kiss. So, he couldn't think about why he was
here or what he was trying to say, and his head was as white as blank paper. Min-
Joon also touched Daiki's body as his big hand rolled up and touched the bare
skin.
"Ufff ... Wow ... Daiki"
Daiki picked up Min-Joon and pushed him onto the desk and rolled him up to his
neck. The nipples that she had been biting into until morning were a bit swollen.
Daiki tilted his head, put the nipple in his mouth and licked with his tongue. A wet
scream hit Daiki's ear.
Min-joon felt a tingle as he pressed against the throbbing nipples. However, it
immediately gave him an intense
pleasure and trembled. Min-joon cried out excitedly and scratched his thighs on
Daiki's pants. I missed her leopard tattooed thigh. Suddenly, Daiki got up, lowered
Min-Joon's clothes and tugged on his arm.
He was so caught up in a sudden action that his head was shaking, but the door
was suddenly opened and Toma entered. Min-joon stared at Daiki, who was
organizing his clothes, and was surprised to see Toma, rubbing his lips with the
back of his hand.
"Mom, how is Dad?"
Toma suddenly burst into tears when he saw Min-joon with a flushed face. Min-
joon quickly grabbed Toma and her small arms hugged his neck tightly.
"Why are you crying?"
"Mom is upset. Is it because dad is angry? "
"Oh no. I didn't cry. I'm fine, Toma. Stop because dad didn't scold your
mom."
"Really?"
"Well then."
Min-Joon looked at Daiki who was standing with a cold expression after kissing him
and stroked Toma's back. The nipples that Daiki had bitten off were rubbed by
Toma's weight, causing a tingle. Min-joon, who was still excited, had a sore leg and
was having trouble standing. Suddenly, Daiki hugged him as if taking Toma.
"Take. Come with Dad."
"Mother"
"I did not do it".
"Dad, come see Toma with Kang Chong"
"Kang Chong?"
Toma held him next to Daiki, put his hand on his head and shook his buttocks in
the shape of bunny ears.
"Yes, Kang Chong."
"A rabbit?"
As Daiki looked at Min-joon, Min-joon looked at Kenta. Although he was thinking of
taking the story out of the zoo himself, Min-joon had delegated it to Kenta. Kenta
gently turned his head to avoid Min-Joon's gaze.
'That. He said he would tell her. "
Minjoon looked at Kenta with a pouty mouth. Daiki missed that shape.
"What? Do you have something to say?"
"Oh no. Not yet."
"Not yet?"
"Dad."
Toma tugged at Daiki's face that was looking at Min-Joon.
Come with Toma. Mom, where is it? In a winding house? "
"Hey, here. Let's talk to dad later "
"No ... Toma is talking now"
Toma reached out and shook her body.
"Say it. Is the house Toma's talking about the place I'm thinking of?"
“Did you think about it Daiki? So, let's go? When?"
"Wait, Kenta."
"Yes Boss."
"You are avoiding me?"
"No. But I think it's a shame Toma hasn't been to the zoo until now. So…"
"Are they in tune too?"
"Sorry."
“So my answer should be obvious. Toma is young, so he can't go to a
crowded zoo. If you understand, then get out "
Toma suddenly yelled out loud and hit Daiki with a fist as if understanding the word
no.
"No. I'm going. It's not all. Toma is going. I hate dad ..."
Min-Joon pushed Daiki away and wrapped the Toma tightly around his chest. Min-
joon looked at Daiki as he soothed the boy by wiping away his tears.
"You can talk comfortably as much as you want, but if you don't do it so
coldly"
"What do you mean. Are you telling me to lie to him?"
As Toma cried more and more at Daiki's words, she looked at Kenta. Kenta left the
library to calm Toma, who didn't want to get away from Min-Joon. As soon as they
were alone again, Min-joon really shook like a poplar this time. Daiki frowned at
Min-Joon.
"Why are you so excited?"
"Yes? No, that's not it. This is automatic, so I ... I can't help it."
Daiki looked at Min-Joon and crossed his arms, leaning against the desk.
"I'll give you two minutes. Say it."
"2 minutes? It's not enough. The cup noodles take 3 minutes, so how do I
say it in 2 minutes?"
Min-joon clearly thought he was muttering, but shook his head as he closed his
mouth with his hand at the change in Daiki's face. It was a sensation of wanting to
rip the mouth from the inside out.
Minjun was busy trying to figure out how to get Daiki to think again in just two
minutes. However, before Daiki's gaze as if to pierce him, Min-joon couldn't think
for even 30 seconds and was restless. As time passed, Daiki noticed that two
minutes had passed and retired from his desk.
"Say it."
"Well, there it is ... I know Toma's safety is the most important thing, but
Daiki, Ren and Kenta are by my side, wouldn't that be fine?"
"Then?"
'So what is that? Let's finish talking. '
"Come on, damn it"
Min-joon, who had so many words to say, couldn't speak. Then, when his heart
was in a rush, the words he was thinking about inside came out of his mouth one
by one. That's like a curse, so he often got into trouble. It wasn't once or twice that
his life went wrong.
"Curse?"
Daiki slowly followed the Korean word "curse". The curse came out of Daiki's
mouth, so it sounded like a whisper. Min-joon thought it was probably the influence
of a kiss that grabbed her waist and spilled out this morning, or just before.
"Oh that… It means something similar to 'Please'."
Min-joon, who couldn't tell it was a curse, was forced to lie. Disgust passed from
Min-Joon's words on Daiki's face, but he no longer said anything about it.
“I have no intention of going to the zoo with Toma. Toma can't go if I don't
go. Outside."
“No, just think one more time. Going to the zoo at this age will be different
from going as an adult. Please."
Daiki turned his gaze to Min-Joon, who eagerly asked with both hands clasped. Daiki
looked at Min-joon, holding his hand with the end of his eyebrows down to the point of
compassion, without blinking. Min-joon looked at Daiki while trembling, although he
looked like he was going to run away, saying that he was scared.
"Why are you doing this?"
"That?"
There was Daiki's order not to ask again, but Min-Joon couldn't understand what
he was talking about.
"Why are you doing that to Toma?"
"Why are you suddenly asking me that? Of course it's because I'm Toma's
mom ... So with all my heart I want to do what Toma likes to do. What do you
want me to say… Dad is very bloody and scary. "
Min-Joon muttered in Korean, killing the sound of the words, because he couldn't
speak Japanese. Suddenly, a dart needle flew through and pierced Min-Joon's
right ear, through the door. Min-joon sat up and screamed, covering his head.
"Why, why are you doing this?"
"Am I telling you because you don't know? If you say something useless in
the future, do it yourself"
Min-joon felt resentful. Daiki hated for about 10 seconds how he could tell he was
useless. It was too fatal to hate him, so for Min-joon, it took 10 seconds.
However, 10 seconds was enough for Min-Joon's mouth to take on confidence. He
thought he might die, but he jumped up and grabbed Daiki's neck with his hands.
“Uh, how can you say that a person's heart is useless? Here, mom, what are
they like? But my heart ached like someone kicked me. When I was a year
old, I was naked and I was walking in my grandmother's house, and then I
was pecking my cock next to a snot. And while playing with Kang Chong, I
ate a lot of clover and went to the hospital to clean my stomach. They all live
with animals when they are babies. What makes a man so miserable? ...
That's unfair ... You say it's useless ... Where are you looking now? "
When Daiki's gaze, trying to make his eyes burn with feelings, stayed on his lower
abdomen, Min-joon put on his clothes and covered the area with both hands.
“You mean it was tight there? There wasn't a scar "
“No, what are you talking about. It is not so important now "
"It doesn't matter. I'll check later. In the future, the Korean language is
forbidden. If so, just say nice words. And… I'll tell Uncle Shaw, so go to the
nearest zoo."
"Really? Really? If you change your mind, I'll be mad. Oh yeah Toma, let's go
to the zoo."
When they told him to go to the zoo, he thought that he had missed Daiki's words,
which were very important, but Min-Joon first yelled cheers.
But soon, he tilted his head and looked at Daiki.
"Wait. Why with Uncle Shaw? How about Daiki?"
"I can not go. Come out knowing that "
"I do not like."
Min-Joon said, looking directly at Daiki, who was wondering where the anger came
from. Of course, the inside is shaking like a poplar, but I was more looking forward
to going to the zoo with Daiki.
"I hate him ... do I go?"
"Let's go together. Toma is not an orphan and he has his dad. Why would he
go with someone else? Daiki, please come with me."
“I'm not moving with Toma. I decided that and I have no intention of breaking
that rule. "
Daiki said slowly but clearly. However, Min-Joon didn't back down. When Min-joon
shook her head, her fine hair fell across her forehead.
"No. That rule will be broken. So please think again."
Daiki took a step closer, but Min-joon couldn't move. The legs did not move as if
they were stuck in his
place. When Daiki reached out his hand, Min-Joon squeezed his eyes shut. The
gentle hand touched her forehead and brushed her hair back.
He was certainly standing in front of him knowing that Daiki was the person who
was touching his head, but he couldn't believe it. Min-Joon opened her eyes and
looked at him. Daiki's gaze, coming closer to her nose, was still cold and jet black,
but his hand that caressed her forehead was too hot.
"I want to go with you."
"Yes?"
"Take it ... But me too ..."
"I can't hear you well"
Min-joon spoke in a low and soft voice. The part where the voice touched seemed
to melt and disappear.
"I want us to go together"
"So with who?"
'Why do you keep asking? Please, what should I do with that burning voice? Since
my body is hot, I want to tell Toma that Piak and Kang Chong have already gone to
the other world. '
Min-joon almost forgot the idea of taking Toma to the zoo when he asked
insistently. Soon Min-joon shook her head vigorously and said in a louder voice.
"I want to go to the zoo with you"
Minjun also wanted to go to the zoo with Daiki. I wanted to have lunch looking at
the animals, imitating them, taking pictures. Min-joon thought that it would be okay
to turn into a chicken if he can eat and feed himself on cotton candy and make
chicken meat shake.
Min-joon wants to go with him no matter what, but when Daiki lifted his chin, he
thought he would deny and pulled his body back. However, as if it immediately
snatched her waist, its strong power pushed Min-joon forward and held him in her
steadfast heart. Daiki raised Min-Joon's face.
"Why do you always run away? You are so cruel"
Daiki's sexy voice, whispering softly, shook Min-Joon's heart again. Hot breath
flowed through his mouth. Last night, he took Daiki by force, and the place that had
swollen reddened, fluttered and throbbed.
"Should we go together?"
"Yes."
Daiki's lips closed and his eyes glanced over Min-Joon's slightly parted lower lip
and quickly his lips fell on hers. Min-joon lifted his heel and touched Daiki's lips with
an aching heart, found his strong tongue and entered. However, Daiki didn't move
and burst out laughing and pulled Min-Joon's body out.
"Good. But wouldn't it cost you everything? Show me your scar."
'Of course I have to show you. What's in that scar? '
Minjun thought for a moment about what Daiki was saying with a confused head.
He doesn't know why he suddenly asked to see the scar, but it wasn't that difficult
for Min-Joon, who decided to go to bed under his pillow when the negotiations
broke down.
Min-Joon pulled up his pants and stretched out his feet towards Daiki. Daiki's face
became the most absurd and harsh expression he had ever seen.
"What are you doing now?"
“You asked me to show you the scar. See the scar on the bone here? While
riding the bike ... "
"Wait, who wants to see the scar? Why the hell are you wearing your hair like
this? If you don't tell me exactly, I won't understand "
Min-joon nodded at Daiki's words. Daiki closed his mouth, speechless. Before long,
the usual voice came out looking directly into Min-Joon's eyes as if it was full of joy.
“Show me the scar where Urazil bit you. Then I will follow you. "
'The scar that Urazil's bite caused, when it comes to the enemy, asks me to show
it. Even though I had a scar, my cock, with just the cute little baby fingers, was now
soft and sexy, so the scar was completely covered '
Min-joon looked at Daiki who had his nostrils open and was looking at him, but his
eyes were squeezed down by a giddy finger that was touching his waist. Daiki, who
was actually smiling, was so cool and sexy that it was hard for her to breathe
because her heart was racing when she looked at him.
The zoo and the scar, now Min-Joon had to choose. I wanted to create happy
memories for Toma. Even if you are not confident about the future, you want Toma
to remember one of those memories. The same thing happened with Min-Joon.
The day he leaves Toma, those beautiful memories are sure to support Min-joon.
'If you don't have it, you can. Make a mark with your nails and show it off. Then it's
over ... '
"Good. Keep your promise."
"You're talking to me. You are cheeky "
As soon as Daiki finished speaking, he touched Min-Joon's lips. His rough tongue
pierced her mouth, giving her no time to breathe, and he blew out a violent kiss.
"Mom, mom, mom."
Toma spoke out loud three times, placing his face close to that of Min-Joon, who
was sitting.
"Oh I'm surprised"
Min-joon had suddenly fallen asleep until he heard Toma's call. In fact, he was
somewhat surprised by Toma's sound, but Min-Joon, who was full of unpleasant
thoughts, was ashamed that he had imagined that with Toma in front of him.
Maybe tonight, Min-joon should be embarrassed in front of Daiki. They will go to
the zoo together, but although he was shaking at one point because he wanted to
show his injuries, he was sweet when he saw Toma. To Toma, who was staring at
the animal fairy tale book until it got tattered, he thought it would be a dart needle
mark instead of his fingernails.
"Mother"
"Hey?"
"Is this here dad?"
Toma pointed at the lion and asked Min-Joon.
"No, it is a lion. What Toma is talking about is the leopard here. It's cute?"
Toma grinned widely and pointed her finger at the leopard's leg in selfish
explanation with a voice that melted softly.
"This is Dad, right?"
"Right. Right. It's dad."
"Mom, what does Toma look like?"
"Oh the leopard. Of course, let's see first."
"Oh. It's Toma."
Toma couldn't hide her joy as she hugged Min-Joon's neck and rubbed it on her
cheek with her plump lips closed.
'Now his eyes are red and he's rolling on the ground with Toma.'
As Kenta thought, Min-joon blushed, hugged Toma and rolled on the carpet. It was
already the seventh scene. Perhaps each time, as if it were the first, he realistically
repeated the reactions, and Kenta opened his back fist and gave a silent clap.
Min-joon played a prank on Toma for a moment, then picked up the boy who
wanted to read the picture book again and sat down. Then, looking at Kenta with a
strange expression, he raised his eyes upward.
"What is it? That look."
"Is my expression strange?"
"It's very strange. Do you have any complaints?"
"Do not."
Min-joon, who became sensitive as if he was anxious, heaved a long sigh, looking
at Kenta, except when he was playing with Toma.
"What is it really? What if you say you will help and then throw it like that? I
used it all, how I would have done it without the scar. I can't really look at it. I
looked forward, turned him over and asked him what to do "
Kenta saluted violently and turned away from Min-Joon, who was in pain. It was like
seeing someone with a paroxysmal cough. He couldn't understand Min-Joon's words.
"Mom, why are you like this? What are you doing?"
Toma asked, looking at Min-joon with wide eyes.
"Oh no. Don't worry Toma. Mom will take care of everything. Although Kenta
couldn't say a word and left the library."
"As soon as ever, when Toma is crying, Kenta would come and go"
"Oh, wow?"
"Please do this."
Toma held a doll by her side and pretended to reassure her.
"Ah ... That's oh. I'm glad you did that."
"Hey, Min-joon. What's going on?"
"I have completely controlled everything. But the problem is that nobody can
help. Anyway, I have to file my nails from today"
"Ah ..."
The more Kenta listened to Min-Joon, the more he felt in a maze, so he decided
not to ask any more.
9 p.m. is Toma's bedtime. Toma, who goes to bed early because he has to get up at 6
o'clock, grabbed Min-Joon's pajamas today, opened his eyes, and closed them again.
Then, in amazement, he opened his eyes to see if Min-Joon
was there or not. Even though his eyes were full of sleep, Toma refused to sleep
and was trapped next to Min-Joon.
“Here, you have to sleep fast. Why aren't you sleeping? "
"No. Mom ... Here ... He won't ..."
Before falling asleep, Toma was fighting desperately in fear of being sent back to
Kenta's room. Min-joon hugged Toma tightly in her arms as her conscience
prickled. In fact, he didn't even think of Toma until morning while he was in Daiki's
bed.
"Take. Mom is not going anywhere. "
'I can go, but I'll go there for a moment and definitely come back before Toma
opens his eyes. Mom wants to sleep with Toma too "
'Really. I also want to open my eyes here in the morning. Because idiot, that
morning ... I used a lot of energy. '
Min-joon reassured Toma and put him to sleep while saying slightly different words
in his mouth and heart. In fact, it may not be today. Daiki didn't say when, so it
could be tomorrow, or maybe he just said that and already forgot. Daiki still hadn't
returned. Min-joon, who sighed, fell asleep at the touch of putting Toma to sleep.
Min-joon didn't sleep well. He slept well anywhere, so he was always comfortable.
But now Min-Joon was dreaming of flying through the sky. He was flying in the sky,
but he was not looking down and flying, but looking up at the sky and flying.
'Oh, I went to heaven on my back. What to do if I fall. '
Min-Joon tried to give in to the desire to live even while sleeping, but it wasn't easy.
Then he moved his limbs with force. As if swimming on his back.
After knowing that he would finish the job later, he walked in, and while Daiki didn't
come back, Min-joon hugged Toma and fell into a deep sleep. If he were his usual
self, he would not have been able to appease his desires until he woke up the
sleeping person. The answer would be that there wasn't much I wanted.
At first, he kissed Toma's face, who had fallen asleep, and went back to washing
up in his room. However, seeing the face of Min-Joon, who had fallen asleep, he
did not leave his mind, so he returned to Toma's room and hugged him. On the
way to the waiting room, Daiki laughed when Min-Joon suddenly poses on his back
while fighting with his arms.
There was no man like Min-Joon among the humans he had met so far. Min-joon
was the first person who thought he was adorable. It is
aware that he is falling more and more in love with Min-Joon, but it is not love.
Daiki just kept that completely sealed in his mind. There was no love.
Min-Joon's back didn't stop moving until he went to bed. Daiki laughed, making a
pleasant sound. He put it down on the bed a little roughly to wake Min-Joon.
Min-joon sank and fell face down on the dark floor. Min-joon, amazed at her
rushing breath, jumped up and touched her face and body.
“My arms and legs are linked and my beautiful face looks good. Didn't my
intestines burst? "
Minjun rolled up his pajamas and looked at himself like he was still wandering in a
dream.
"Ah that's good. I'm not hurt, wait, I'm not dead? I fell from too high."
"If you do it on purpose, stop"
Daiki's voice was heard in the dark, Min-Joon jumped from the place. The mattress
fell under Min-Joon's weight.
"Oh, I'm surprised. What's really going on?"
Min-Joon put his hand on his chest and looked around. He didn't see Toma who
should be by his side. Looking closely, it was Daiki's bedroom. It seemed to have
been moved while he slept.
'So what is this? Was he not flying in the sky, but was he being held by Daiki? '
When he realized everything clearly in his head, Min-joon, whose face was flushed
red, searched for a hole to sneak out.
'Didn't you do something like a slime? Like cursing or moving an arm or something.
Well, I wouldn't have. We are not ashamed of anything. '
Min-joon knelt on the bed and looked at Daiki's face as he lifted a glass of wine
with his back leaning against the soft light of the stand. The moment he saw Daiki
with a mysterious smile that seemed ridiculed, he realized
that he was not only fighting with his arms, but also swimming with his legs.
However, Min-Joon decided to pretend not to know.
"Hey what's up?"
Min-joon carefully opened his mouth. He had guessed it, but couldn't help asking.
"Show me."
"Now? Wasn't he sleeping just before?"
"Were you sleeping? I thought you were doing your back in the pool. It was
like that without fail."
Min-Joon wanted to sew his mouth up at Daiki's words. Min-joon was taken as a
sleeping person to the kidnappers to show him the scars on his penis. Min-Joon's
lips were twisted to one side. Although he is scared and often loses the ability to
think due to his muzzle, it is not one or two who lose money, but Daiki wanted to
wake up the sleeping person and show him the scar.
Perhaps, if there was a scar, she would have removed her panties and turned
them over and shown Daiki. However, no matter how much he washed his eyes
and looked, there were no stains there. Min-Joo couldn't even be mad at Daiki with
confidence. He just thought about how he could get a mark without Daiki noticing.
"It is a face that has a lot to say."
"I have nothing to say. I don't have ... I don't have it. Do you really have to
see it now?"
"If you don't like it, you can do other things."
"What do you do with nothing? Well, I'll show you. Hey then, can't you turn
around for a second? "
"Why?"
Daiki sat down in an armchair, showed a relaxed expression and spread his legs. A
dark red penis lifted half force through clothing. He doesn't know if it's because he
got out of the shower or if he got an erection from the wine, but Min-Joon didn't
think it was the cause. He swallowed dry saliva and couldn't look there.
"Do you see?"
"Yes? No… I haven't seen anything"
Min-joon shook her head and raised the hour hand, but her eyes seemed to be
upright and she couldn't leave. However, when Daiki's laughter echoed in his ears,
Min-joon raised his head as if possessed by something. Daiki slowly turned the
wine glass, catching Min-Joon's gaze with an amused expression.
“Now stop and show me. Even if I don't look like that, I'm not very patient. "
"Wait… Please wait."
Min-joon muttered and turned around. It was impossible to make nail marks where
Daiki was looking, so he turned around and tugged at the elastics on his pants.
Just thinking of putting nails into her smooth skin made him bitter. However, Min-
Joon thought of Toma, reached into his pants and put her nails on his penis.
"What are you doing?"
"I'm surprised"
Suddenly, Min-joon, surprised by Daiki's voice coming from behind his back, lost
his balance and fell onto the bed. With one hand still in his pants.
Daiki, who was looking at the dance of the pants bulging as much as his hand,
asked in a very esoteric voice.
"I'm curious what you were doing, but I don't want to know." "No.
That's not so. She's too old to show the scar ..." "You mean I can see it
when you have an erection?" "Yes? No? That's why I didn't touch it,
please don't get me wrong." "Well. Saying not to get it wrong, why did
you touch it?" "That… no anyway"
Min-joon was so empathetic that his face turned red because he was supposed to
touch him just to get a boner. So he told the truth that it was so, and it bounced off
my guts with the feeling that he would.
At Min-joon's words, Daiki's eyebrows arched up and down like a seesaw moving.
However, the figure was so sexy that it hurt her heart and Min-joon despaired. I
wanted to leave a scar even by biting it.
"Do not?"
Min-joon couldn't speak and nodded.
"In words."
"It is no more. No, it is so old that it is gone. As it was a baby, it cannot be seen
anymore.
It's just this big bite ... And my dick is big too. "
Min-joon emphasized the size of the penis, showing two fingers.
“Then you should have said yes from the beginning. Why are you lying? "
"I'm not lying. I thought it was there too, but I saw that ... I don't have it."
"Yes? You saw it by yourself"
"Because it's mine ... Let's see"
'No, I only see mine, but why am I so upset?'
Min-joon didn't understand Daiki, who looked at him with distaste, but didn't say
anything.
"Good. It may be so. I admit that scars can disappear "
"Thanks."
Minjoon bowed his head and rejoiced.
"What will you do then? The promises made between us are invalidated"
"Is it invalid?"
Min-joon, who was completely happy, raised her eyes slightly like a cat.
“You can do something else. How long will Toma wait, can't he go? Do what
you want."
"It's something else ... Save the words because you promised"
"Absolutely."
Min-joon was relieved when Daiki understood without being angry at what he was
thinking. So Min-Joon, who was attentive, couldn't see the wry smile on Daiki's
face.
"If you don't have a scar, how about you replace it with your mouth?"
"Oral? There is no scar on this mouth either."
"Are you an idiot? How the hell does your head work?"
At last, Daiki, whose patience exploded with Min-Joon, who bowed his head with
an innocent face, grabbed his body and pulled him closer.
"Don't you know what it means to speak with your mouth?"
As passionate desire gradually appeared in his transparent black eyes, Min-Joon
realized what the words he said to use his mouth meant and blushed. Min-joon looked
at the fully formed black penis
through open clothing. Feeling that gaze, Daiki gently pressed the inside of Min-
Joon's thigh with an erect penis.
Min-Joon's eyes grew cloudy as he stabbed his tight penis over his pajamas.
Although she is young, she also had experiences with men. Not many, but he was
in a relationship once or twice. Min-joon had enough knowledge of what Daiki
meant.
A person like Daiki may be satisfied with his poor ability, but Min-Joon sat on the
bed with his knees raised. Before holding the overwhelming penis in her hand, she
told Daiki while swallowing saliva that it was dry enough to move the uvula.
"If I make him come, Daiki will give me a whole day"
He heard the sound of swallowing his breath through the silence that came in an
instant.
So far, there has been no one outrageous to ask for it for a day. But nevertheless,
Daiki was confused
when Min-Joon, who had always been abusive and was afraid to hide, demanded
his day. At the same time, Daiki was forced to hold his breath as the exhilarating
pleasure flowed as if the lower abdomen was being swept away by the hot breath
that touched the penis.
"If you can do it"
It was a voice bloody enough to disturb the ears. Daiki thought that Min-joon could
lower his tail and run towards Toma. However, contrary to his own opinion, Min-
joon wrapped his penis with his cold hand. Daiki grabbed Min-Joon's head with one
hand for the pleasure of penetrating him.
"Don't get hot."
“I will definitely make it come. So Toma and the lion cage are going to see
the monkeys. I'll be dragging them all day and he'll pamper me "
"Say those words after making me come"
With Daiki's moving hand he pulled back the hem of his clothing. Solid leopard legs
appeared. Min-joon stroked her thigh with a leopard tattoo. Although the blood
vessels function and the body temperature is the same as his own, Daiki's penis
felt different from that of any human. Dangerous energy was transmitted from wild
animals.
Min-Joon collected saliva in his mouth and opened it wide. Although the hot bulge
filled his mouth, the roots of the penis were still out. Min-joon inhales through his
nose and closes his lips to squeeze his penis. His penis was swollen to the point
that he could feel the bulging blood vessels above his lips. He does not know when
Daiki felt lust for him and reacted to it.
way, but Min-joon was excited whenever he felt his desire.
Min-joon squeezed the root of the penis with her fingers and applied force to her
lips to slowly grasp the penis. Under the force, the thin skin surrounding the stiff
penis was swept across his lips. The penis he was holding was hot as if it were on
fire, but Daiki's gaze was still cold. Min-joon started to see mischief. Still, Daiki's
gaze, casually unable to even breathe despite receiving a blowjob, was disgusting.
'You're too sexy to kill yourself, but I'm asking you to, so can't you be a little brave?'
Min-joon, before Daiki takes revenge, his penis will burst first. I was scared. He
hated it if he died. Above all, Min-Joon wanted to have Daiki's day at all costs. That
is why Min-joon remembered a technique, which he once saw in the video after
sealing the excited penis giving strength to the lower part.
"What are you thinking? It doesn't mean you bite."
"I'm going to do it."
"Don't bite and talk."
Daiki raised a finger and touched Min-Joon's forehead, who was talking with his
penis in his mouth. Then, moving her round forehead to her chin line, she stroked
her face with a gentle touch that was the opposite of her expression. Wanting to
feel the touch a little more, Min-joon rubbed Daiki's hand on his face. A low laugh
fell on his head and Daiki pushed Min-Joon's head towards his groin. It meant stop
being aesthetic and lick seriously.
Min-joon barely squeezed his testicles and penis, because they did not fit in his
hand, and moving his whole face to stimulate the
penis. The lips were parted in a circle to stimulate the blood vessels of the penis,
moving the face back and forth. At first, he moved slowly, then gradually
accelerated and pursed his lips. The finger that supports the testicles constantly
moves in accordance with the movement.
The saliva-soaked penis sticks hard every time Min-joon moves, creating a dirty
sound. Even when Min-joon heard it, her body trembled. The hand that held the
thigh took strength. Daiki's muscles tightly contracted and his thighs became firm
enough to bounce off his nails.
He couldn't hear it well due to the wet sound, but the sound of Daiki's breathing,
moving his waist in accordance with the movement of Min-Joon's mouth, was
gradually disturbing. Min-joon started to move in anticipation. A liquid was already
coming out of his penis.
Min-Joon's body twitched as the tip of his tongue tasted different from saliva. The
secret place that already remembered Daiki's body odor was so hot that her entire
hips throbbed. Min-joon induces Daiki's ejaculation by tenaciously digging the
urethra that was hollow at the tip of the penis with the tip of his tongue. He could do
a bit more, but Daiki didn't let him go easily. Min-joon looked at Daiki as he moved
his body. Min-joon could feel what it felt like to stop his heart at that moment.
Daiki's eyes, captivated by desire, seemed to grasp Min-Joon's heart and burst it.
The intense anticipation even took his breath away. Min-joon realized that no
matter how much he teased, he couldn't satisfy him. At the time when Min-joon
was trying to pull out his penis, Daiki first grabbed
his face and pulled it out. He licked her swollen, wet red lips with his clean tongue.
"I can't be satisfied with this either."
Daiki took Min-joon, grabbed him by the ankle and lifted him up. Daiki looked at the
red and congested inner wall, looked through Min-Joon's eyes, grabbed the greasy
penis with saliva and carried it there.
"Ufff ... Ugh ... Daiki"
"That?"
The voice, hardened with desire, was so low and exhilarating as to scare him.
Min-joon put Daiki's arm around his neck and tugged at him.
"Your day ... Please."
"If I like it. Now I'm holding your leg. "
"Ugh… Daiki… Oh"
When Daiki's penis broke through the inner wall and entered, Min-joon, who was
already spilling semen, screamed and ejaculated. But Daiki's wish was from that
moment on. He grabbed Min-Joon's body and moved without thinking.
The leopard tattoo, which stretched from tight buttocks to calf, twisted every time
Daiki moved.

TRANSLATION:

https://novelasblparasiempre.blogspot.com/
 When the Yakuza Falls in Love - Chapter 6

In the zoo

Daiki put down the cup he was holding and looked at the incredible scene, so he
wanted to take it with his phone.
He took Min-joon all night, and only after sunrise, washed him to sleep and brought
him to Toma's room. If Min-joon asked, he was willing to delay breakfast time by 30
minutes, but he didn't say anything.
However, Min-Joon's hand holding a spoon, his mouth could barely find it. Daiki even
wondered how a person could sleep like this. However, what made it even more
amazing is that Toma shook her head like a spring doll, holding a spoon and dozing.
Daiki, who knows nothing about trying to avoid sleeping during the usual hour, in case
Min-joon goes to Daddy's room when he sleeps, alternated between Toma and Min-
Joon.

Daiki rolled the napkin next to him to make a small ball. As Min-Joon's head, which
was shaking from left to right, came forward, Daiki bounced the ball from the
napkin he was holding with his fingers. It was unbelievably and he fell to the
ground in front of Min-Joon.
The ball entered the forehead. Min-Joon was thinking that at the time. He grabbed
her head and couldn't breathe from the pain of his forehead splitting, reaching out
and asking Daiki for help.
"Ugh, Daiki. The ball hit my forehead ... I think it's stuck. "
Don't sleep while you eat. If you fall asleep next time, the real bullet can hit
you. Good?"
"Yes!"
Min-joon hurriedly shut her mouth and answered loudly. I know what happened to
Daiki while he fell asleep, but he didn't know with his head that it was a bullet made
from a napkin. Just looking into Daiki's eyes, he rubbed his swollen red forehead
with the back of his hand.
Toma, awakened by Daiki's screams, saw his mother scold and eat rice with a
spoon. The spoon moved incessantly, but Toma, who was not yet awake, was so
insatiable that he did not know if the grain of rice was getting into his mouth or into
his nose.
“No, are you going to take the whole kitchen? Why don't you put the snack in
your bag? If you go there, you will have it all. "
Min-Joon also watched patiently until she put a box the size of Toma in her bag. Last
night he watched the show that just a few rows of gimbap and a snack for Toma were
enough, and Min-joon begged. However, Shaw scratched an ear and nodded saying
he knew, and from the day before, he made sushi holding shrimp and sashimi. Min-
joon even put up with that. However, the moment he saw a lunch box that reminded
him of the Osechi kitchen that was eaten on Japanese New Years Day, his head
turned.

Min-joon, who burst into anger and rolled his feet, carefully put a plate of food in his
bag and looked at Kenta, who was carrying water, green tea, and even a tea set.
"Are you listening to me now?"
"Kenta, how are you?"
Toma, who mimicked Min-joon's words, was thrilled with a smile when he said that.
Min-joon, who smiled widely at Toma, looked back at Kenta, who silently finished
the big bag. Min-joon, who is not wearing
nothing but a wallet and a cell phone, he really didn't understand them.
"You don't need a tea set anyway."
As Min-joon couldn't give up until the end and muttered, Kenta, who had finished
packing, opened his mouth with a serious face.
"When the boss goes out, he doesn't buy a sip of water from outside"
"Why? You wonder if someone put the poison on you?"
Kenta's eyes changed. Min-joon shook his head at Kenta's attitude, which upset
him and seriously changed.
"Don't say anything scary. When Mr. Kenta speaks, it sounds real."
"Because it really is. Jintaro, the fifth great chief of Ueyama ... "
"Stop. I won't hear anything. Today is a day for fun, so I won't think about
anything other than enjoying myself. So please enjoy Kenta-san too. You
know? I'll protect your boss."
At the moment, 'Who protects whom?' Don't get into an accident.
"Mom, this is a bean kong."
Toma, who also dressed in a fantastic look today, was sporting a sweatshirt with
blue polka dots on a white background and jeans.
Min-joon wore jeans that were slightly stitched because they were too ripped, over
a men's T-shirt with small polka dots. On top of that, the two of them ordered and
wore some of the warmest animal padding these days, with a koala dangling from
their shoulders. When Min-Joon
He put it on Toma, Kenta's gaze fixed, but he cleanly ignored it.
Toma put his hand on his chest and looked at Min-Joon.
"Are you sick?"
"Do not. I'm just looking here. "
Maybe it's a trembling expression, but while the appearance is beautiful, on the
one hand, Min-joon has been concerned about how good he was. What would be
the life given to a three-year-old child? Just eat, play, eat again, and play with
friends, right? But Toma didn't even have that friend in the arcade. Min-Joon knelt
in front of Toma and hugged him tightly.
"That's the heartbeat that appears when you have fun. Mom is excited too,
look."
With the pleasure of spending a day with Daiki, Min-joon placed Toma's little hand
over his heart, which was already showing symptoms of arrhythmia.
"Wow!"
Min-Joon laughed out loud when he looked at Toma's expression who was running
very fast with the words 'coco bean'. Toma also hugged Min-Joon's neck and laughed.
The moving scene made the heart feel crushed when he saw Hakuto and Itsuki appear
in white suits and white shoes. Min-joon, whose eyes shot up and his fangs tore
across his lips, turned terrifying enough to come out, stared at them.

First of all, Min-Joon tried to make it just the three of them: him, Daiki, and Toma.
However, the two said that they would never send the boss alone. He couldn't
leave Kenta, who was silently protesting
as a person preparing for death, so they decided to go together. Right now, there
was only one condition that Min-joon presented. It was doing it like it wasn't a
Yakuza. However, seeing them appear in white suits like crazy sheepdogs jumping
on the Yakuza, Min-joon was blowing bubbles from her mouth.
"This is crazy. I'll give you just 10 minutes, go ahead and change right away.
I mean, put on some jeans, a T-shirt, and a padding. You know? 10 minutes.
The moment Daiki leaves that room, it can end if you say 'go away.'
After spending three months with the Yakuza boss, Min-Joon's voice was like the
Yakuza Force itself. Hakuto and Itsuki ran out fearful that Min-Joon's words would
drop. Min-joon looked at them and shook his head. Before leaving home, Min-joon
was already getting tired.
As he stared at Daiki without strength, the door that had been closed was
hermetically opened. Daiki, who always wore a high-end suit, was walking briskly
in a new casual outfit for the first time. At that moment, even though it was early
winter, Min-Joon felt a spring breeze fluttering and shaking his head. Min-joon
greeted him.
"What about Hakuto and Itsuki?"
Min-Joon took Toma's hand and said coldly, fearing Daiki's words would come out.
“I told them to change their clothes because they showed up dressing like a
lamb. They will go directly to the parking lot. "
Only then did Daiki turn and look Min-Joon slowly from head to toe. Soon after, he
looked at Toma, who was flirting with Min-Joon's hand, and made an expression
amazing. Daiki stared at the two people standing side by side with a koala dangling
over the used blue padding.
"That?"
"What? What is that?"
Min-Joon shrugged with a face that said he had no idea what he was talking about
and smiled brightly.
"The clothes."
Daiki asked with a firm expression, pointing to the koalas that hung on both of their
shoulders.
"Oh, this padding? This is a hot item these days. It is a pair of quilts of a
child and a parent, but there is nothing with pandas, lions and mice. There
are no leopards. Sorry right? Take"
"Oh."
“But we can only wear blue, so we can't buy even if we get it. But why is
this? Do you hate koalas? "
At Min-Joon's quick explanation, Daiki slowly closed and opened his eyes because
his head hurt. Daiki, who didn't want to say anything else, spoke a word like a knife
and stepped forward.
"Walk"
Fortunately, it was not a black Mercedes, but an ordinary domestic car. Min-joon
sat Toma in the car where the baby seat was placed and grabbed Daiki's arm
trying to go to the car in front.
“Today we are going to go with Toma. Still, this is my first family picnic. "
Daiki stared blankly at Min-joon, who blushed, and silently withdrew her hand.
“Toma and I are not in the same car. Toma knows it well. "
At Daiki's words, Min-Joon was shocked enough to feel his heart flutter. When he
said that Toma knew, she turned her head hastily and looked at him shaking her
body happily. Despite Daiki getting into another car, Toma waved his hand
casually. Min-Joon was excited by the fact that young Toma was naturally
accepting without knowing the reason, but he shook his head quickly. On a day like
today, he didn't want to waste a second with depressing thoughts. Min-joon hurried
into the car and sat next to Toma.
"Take. We sang?"
"Song? How can Toma do it?"
“Then, Mom will sing first, so that Toma can follow me well. I will start."
"Oh. Toma is ready."
"Baby Shark Thu Lulu Thu Lu".
"Baby, 'Tru-woo'".
Min-joon, who laughed at the pronunciation of Toma, whose language was not
working well, continued with the next song.
"Nice Tururu Turu"
"Tour-woo-do".
"Baby shark in the sea!"
"The sea, the two, the two, the baby. It's fun."
Itsuki, who drives, along to the clear laughter of the baby clapping and laughing,
hums and follows. Although Kenta's voice was slightly absorbed, Min-Joon just
pretended not to notice. They had fun singing shark songs until they got to the zoo.
The famous Tokyo zoo was full of people even on weekdays. Perhaps due to the
cute pandas you can find here, it seemed to be more popular. It was the time when
fall and early winter passed, but when there were so many people and it was so
lively, Toma and Min-Joon were excited. On the other hand, Daiki's expression
quickly hardened and turned bloody. Except for Itsuki, the rest paid no attention to
safety. Min-joon approached Daiki holding Toma trying to run forward like an
excited boar.
"Daiki, do you know that you have a very scary face?"
"Why did you ask me to come to a place like this?"
Daiki lowered his voice as Min-Joon held Toma. If he had seen Daiki's face like this
at home, Min-Joon would have been scared, he would have hidden behind Toma's
back and he would not have moved. However, Min-Joon, who dated Daiki for the
first time, wasn't scared no matter how much his eyes blew out. Rather, the gazes
of the women looking at him were worse, and they approached him.
“Since a promise is a promise, don't get mad and have fun. Well, it wouldn't
hurt to look around you and leave an impression sometimes. I can feel the
hyenas that are very illuminated in my eyes. "
"What are you talking about?"
Min-joon stopped, looking at the girls looking at Daiki, and gently put her hand on
his arm.
"Mom, are you looking?"
“I can watch when you are hot. Instead, let's go see pandas. Did Mom show
you yesterday? "
"Ah, the bear in the snow at night?"
"Ah ... It's just a panda ..."
Daiki's eyes were fixed on Min-Joon when a code word came out of Toma's mouth.
Even the words Toma said were Korean. When Toma asked if it was the panda
yesterday, Min-joon said, "Nuntanshi is a bear that looks like a night tansy." Then
he was surprised himself and corrected his words. However, it seems that the
Korean language spoken by Min-Joon was already etched into Toma's head.
Min-joon touched the front of Toma's padding, avoiding Daiki's eyes. Daiki held
Toma on his arm, who was excited when he told him that he was going to see the
panda. Since Daiki didn't get angry, Min-Joon breathed a sigh of relief and paid
attention to Toma.
"Here, you can't go anywhere alone."
"I know."
"With mom or dad or Itsuki, Hakuto ..."
"No, I'm going to follow Kenta or Toma."
"Well. You shouldn't follow me."
"Oh. Yes, but Toma is a walking boy."
Toma shook her body with her cute eyebrows down to lower Daiki's arms.
"Can you walk well?"
Daiki looked at Toma wanting to go down with a worried expression.
"Toma is not a baby."
"So can't we just run?"
Min-Joon said, pretending to run towards Toma. He was worried about falling into
the crowd and hurting himself. Toma had a habit of running forward facing when he
was excited. Daiki left him, but grabbed Toma's hand tightly, who was trying to leap
forward.
When Min-joon saw Daiki walking towards the Panda House while holding Toma's
hand, the tip of his nose ached. It was even wonderful to see Daiki with Toma
away from home. Min-joon shook his nose with a happy heart, but somewhere
there was a sound like a hippo blowing his nose. When he turned his head, he saw
Itsuki holding back tears and biting his lip. Maybe he was impressed with Min-Joon.
Usually Itsuki laughed, but he also cried. Although he knew how such a person
became a Yakuza. He even said that he was the leader, so Min-joon was a little
concerned for Daiki's safety.
"Stop crying and look at the people."
"Yeah… I'm so happy… I'm a bit picky."
"Stop the Yakuza and speak. Then I will trust you. Whether you cry or not. I
am so confused. Except for Daiki and Toma, everyone is confused. "
"Mom, how are they going to get home?"
“No, it's a panda. Why do you keep doing that ... I don't know. "
When Toma, who had been in the lead, hangs onto Daiki and looks at Min-Joon
and asks, Itsuki, who held back tears until then, laughed with a scream. Min-Joon
looked at him and ran over to Toma.
"Take. Panda, panda ".
"Will you keep teaching Toma weird things?"
"Ah, come up here and don't get mad. It just happened without realizing it.
Panda's eyes are black. It's because Daiki doesn't know Korean ... That's
almost standard. His eyes are black ..."
"It doesn't make sense because it's ridiculous."
“Then don't talk and let's go. Here, should he fly with mom? "
Min-joon waited in line while holding the Toma, picking up the plane and hoping
Daiki would get angrier. The appearance of the Yakuza boss dominating the entire
Tokyo area waiting in line was too unrealistic, so Min-Joon kept looking at Daiki.
"Why are you looking like that?"
"Yes? Did I? Why did I do that."
"Are you that scared?"
Daiki's tone when speaking calmly felt lonely for some reason, so Min-joon spoke
the truth without turning away.
"No, it's great."
Daiki raised his eyes at his words and looked at Minjun. Min-joon couldn't guess at
all what he was trying to say or what he was thinking. However, it was certain that
Daiki gradually acknowledged their existence. That just made Min-Joon very
happy. If Toma hadn't pulled his arm, he almost touched the
Daiki's face even though people were watching. Min-joon was surprised and turned
to Toma.
"Mom, everything is fine."
When he reacted, the line narrowed considerably. Min-Joon blushed and followed
the person in front with Toma.
Min-joon, who was walking with an embarrassed heart, came across a man who had
jumped from somewhere and tripped. Min-joon hugged him with all his might to protect
Toma even when he was about to fall. If it fell on his body, he thought he would not
hurt himself. But Min-Joon didn't fall. Instead, Daiki's arms wrapped tightly around his
waist and pulled them towards his chest. Fortunately, Min-joon fell into Daiki's arms
with Toma.
"Uh, sorry. There is a line in front ".
"Be careful."
The man, who was completely terrified by Daiki's high-pitched voice, only looked
down and disappeared into the group.
"How about Toma?"
"Yeah. It's so good to have dad. Isn't it?"
"As soon as possible. Dad is a word. Mom, when will you look at our point?"
"Let's go see the panda."
"Ah okay."
Min-Joon calmed Toma and pulled himself out of Daiki's arms. As soon as he was
embraced by his strong heart, Min-Joon became hot and embarrassed by the
memories he had kept from a few days ago. Min-joon, who couldn't look at
Daiki, took Toma and entered the Panda Pavilion with a brisk step.
Toma, who saw a panda for the first time in his life, widened his eyes and put both
fists to his mouth. It was so good that I didn't know what to do. Kenta was busy
filming Toma. Toma looked at Min-Joon, pointed his hand at the panda, and curled
his lips. And covered one eye with his fist.
"Are your eyes open to see the panther?"
"There isn't. Look closely. Eyes that are cute as jewels are blinking."
"Where?"
Toma was curious, but couldn't get close to the panda cage. A panda sitting in a
tree and slowly looking around, constantly chewing something with his mouth.
When Min-Joon hugged Toma and tried to get closer to us, Daiki first took Toma
and walked over.
“Wow, I can see it. Dad, the panda's eyes widen. It is not like this?"
"That's how it is."
It was a short and blunt answer, but even that was too cool for Toma, hugging
Daiki's neck and calling out to Min-Joon.
"Mom, look. Open your eyes."
"It's like a jewel Toma."
"What is he eating? Toma doesn't eat anything, but why is the panda
eating?" "Here, are you hungry?"
Min-Joon was excited and asked Toma, who had only eaten a little more breakfast
than usual, if he was hungry.
"No. Toma is not hungry."
Maybe he was curious what the panda was eating, so he asked. After that, Toma
spoke to the panda who had fallen asleep and looked inside for a while. Later, he
said that his pepper hurt, so they rushed out of the panda cage.
"No, when did Toma's dick hurt?"
This was the first time he heard it, so Min-Joon asked Daiki.
"He got bitten by a mosquito when he slept at my grandfather's house in the
summer."
"Why did you sleep without wearing underwear?"
“My grandfather hated changing diapers. It's been a while, but I didn't know I
would remember "
"Oh my gosh, what an itch he must have. I also had a bite on my hip before ...
"
"Min-Joon".
At the angry voice, Min-joon closed his mouth and looked at Daiki.
“Don't make it out. Go home later and do it "
"Oh yeah."
'He just said it was itching, scratching and bleeding ... It's not enough to go home.'
Min-joon whispered to himself what he couldn't say and headed for the leopard
cage Toma wanted to see. Upon entering the cage, Toma heard the cry of a
leopard and burst into tears.
afraid. When Toma cried, Itsuki tried to point a pistol at the leopard, and Kenta and
Hakuto sweated. He doesn't know how he brought the gun, but Min-joon yelled at
Itsuki while appeasing Toma.
"It's not that you're crazy, but why is that Itsuki?"
"No, I think Toma is crying."
“You are really crazy, Itsuki. When did you bring it in? What if someone sees it?
"
"Min-joon, I'll take responsibility for Itsuki, so don't worry, Toma-sama is
crying, so go ahead."
"Please, I'll ask you a favor."
"Yes, good."
Min-joon tried to get Toma out, and tried to get out of the panther cage while crying
with a deep blue face. Toma clings to Min-Joon and asks him to go to the leopard,
then shivering and pointing his hand at the leopard.
"Dad ... Come back."
Toma shed tears like chicken manure, pointing alternately at the leopard's leg and
Daiki's leg. Min-joon hugged Toma and kissed her on the cheek several times
because he was so adorable that he could die. Daiki also wiped away his tears and
hugged him. Min-Joon spoke to Daiki while he was holding Toma.
“Daiki, I'll take a photo. Would you like to lift your pants? If you take one out
next to a leopard, it'll be great. "
If there were dart needles there, this time, only Min-Joon's hair would have got
stuck on the other side. Min-joon turned his head to avoid looking into Daiki's
bloody eyes.
When Toma saw the beasts, he undoubtedly began to cry, but although he cried, he
did not stop seeing them and greeted them. Daiki sat up as he made his way to the
snake cage and tried to lie down on the ground. Daiki's gaze once again turned to a
dart needle and it stared at Min-Joon, but he looked at Toma, pretending not to notice.
Toma, pretending to be in Daiki's arms, makes people laugh.

When he saw the snake cage, it was already time for lunch. Even in early winter,
the weather was good, so in the afternoon the temperature rose a lot. However, it
was impossible to eat out with Toma. It would be better to eat indoors, but I was
concerned that many people were already taking seats in the indoor seating area.
At that moment, Hakuto received a phone call.
"Hi. Oh, boss. It's okay."
Hakuto turned his face away from his phone and said, looking at Daiki. Then he
couldn't see Itsuki.
"Yes I do. Good job."
Hakuto said something else and ended the call.
"They say they have a seat in the common room over there."
When I looked where Hakuto was pointing, it was located at the back of the
common room, so it could be used as a private room.
"It is a very popular seat"
Min-joon looked at Hakuto with an expression that asked if he really was.
“Itsuki is quick for this. Please give me your bag. "
Hakuto walked over to Kenta, who hadn't left his bag.
"No. I will not leave this."
"Good."
He thought, "It must be heavy, but why are you doing this?", But Min-Joon shut his
mouth and headed to the break room with Hakuto as he watched Kenta defend his
bag with a triumphant face. Min-joon froze on the spot when he saw Itsuki greet
them with a cute smile with a bear face. He was curious to know what and how he
settled, but the answer was right before his eyes.
Although he asked that there be no soo Yakuza, about ten sturdy men dressed in
black got up at the same time as they saw Daiki. Min-Joon's ugly gaping mouth
couldn't say anything, and as soon as he stopped uncomprehending, Toma made
a joke by sticking a finger in his mouth.
“As soon as I opened the door they were there, I told them to come in and settle in.
You guys go now. "
Min-Joon spread his chin and looked at Itsuki, speaking proudly and nodding at the
men.
“Is this for people to watch? At best, they would have worn normal clothes to
look like a normal person. "
“People in general also wear suits. Min-Joon. Don't do that, sit down quickly.
"
"Daiki, please say something"
"Sit down. Good work, Itsuki."
"Ugh ... Only I am weird, only me."
When Daiki dated Itsuki, Min-joon pushed his lips to the limit and looked unhappy.
Min-Joon reluctantly took Toma, sat up, and grunted. After a while when Kenta
went to the bathroom
To wash Toma's hands, Hakuto and Itsuki also followed him into the bathroom
because of what he was going through. Perhaps, he preferred Toma over Daiki.
"Shut up".
"Only Itsuki is cute every day."
"What the fuck are you talking about?"
"He said he worked hard on Itsuki just now."
"It's because you worked hard. Is it easy to come and settle from dawn?"
"That's not the case, but everyone said I'm a Yakuza."
“The Yakuza are right. Do you think you can fix it overnight? They are more
comfortable in suits than casual ones. "
Min-joon suddenly had nothing to say. It was so realistic that the words that they
were most comfortable in suits stuck in his heart. Now he seems like a completely
different person, but he thought that Daiki might be comfortable in a suit.
Daiki, he's the Yakuza boss since I first saw him, and he's still a Yakuza. Rather,
Min-Joon doesn't know Daiki. But pretending not to be a Yakuza was silly from the
start. Min-joon looked at Daiki, who was expressionless. And he sincerely
apologized.
"Sorry."
An expression of surprise crossed Daiki's face. He raised his eyebrows and looked
at Min-Joon.
"By?"
"That I really do apologize."
"Why suddenly apologize? Just do the usual. Because this makes me more
anxious. "
"That's unfair. What do you say even when I apologize?"
He was sincere, but Min-Joon was sad when Daiki spoke. Even if he does
something stupid sometimes, he apologizes, but he didn't think he was willing
enough to say he was anxious. The face, tilted downward, was lifted by Daiki's
hand. Contrary to his cold face, Daiki's eyes were hot. Even with those eyes, Min-
joon wanted to throw herself at him. At one point, Daiki occupied most of her heart.
Min-Joon avoided Daiki's gaze by grabbing her wrist because it was hard to bear.
"Please leave me alone. People are watching. "
"What's with that? A while ago, I didn't like women looking at me, and
sticking to me. "
Minjoon's face turned tomato red in an instant. Min-joon was puzzled and his eyes
were wide. He didn't even dream that Daiki had noticed.
"I used to talk about hating those
things." "Ugh."
A strangled sound came out of his mouth. Min-joon looked at him and spoke the
ugly words in his mouth in Korean without hesitation.
Like "sticking out your eyeballs" or "saliva falls off." But most of all, the reason why
Min-joon was so shocked by Daiki's words was because of his roaring words in his
eyes.
'The only way you see it is because Daiki is mine. I did it a while ago. You have
envy? You will be envious. As you might have guessed, I kill this guy more than
you do at night. So wipe your saliva off and keep envying us. '
"What do you think, why is your face so red?"
"Mm I do not know. It's because it's hot ... "
Min-joon stuttered and touched her hand. Daiki gradually approached Min-Joon
with a soft smile.
"Why, why are you coming closer ... You shouldn't do this ..."
"That?"
"That…"
Min-joon closed her eyes, forgetting where she was.
"Dad, Toma's hands are clean."
"Ahhh".
He could hear Toma's voice, and Min-joon screamed with her forehead aching
enough to catch fire with her eyes closed. His head was splitting. Suddenly, he
leaned back and heard Daiki's incredible voice.
"Is your head made of stone? What is so difficult. "
"You are well?"
Kenta's confused voice buzzed in her ear.
"Aren't you supposed to call an ambulance?"
"Surely. Is Min-Joon's hair normal?"
Hakuto and Itsuki's voices were heard at the same time.
"All in silence."
"Dad, how is Mom?"
"He's not dead. It's just that Daddy joked and hit his head."
When the faces were close, Toma ran over and pushed Daiki away, and two men
who had been defenseless struck their
heads. Min-joon was also injured, but when no one paid attention to him, he became
very sad. But when Daiki's hand lifted her face and touched her red-marked forehead,
her sad heart disappeared as if the snow melted.
"Aren't you hurt?"
"It's a doll"
"Don't make an adult do this"
"Is there a possibility that the stone head will sprout?"
"Will you keep doing that?"
"I see. Everyone is worried about Daiki." "What
does that matter. You're worried about me." "Ah
..."
Min-joon, whose face was redder than the red mark on his forehead, couldn't help
the smile on his lips. Toma walked over to Min-Joon, climbed onto his lap and sat
down.
"Mom, Toma is fine."
“He is also our son. Itsuki, Hakuto, and Kenta were taken by me as a group. "
Min-joon hugged Toma and looked at them, but Min-joon, who was smiling broadly,
wasn't scared at all.
After the hustle and bustle passed, Shaw took out the prepared lunch box and
spread it on the table. Every time the lid was opened, everyone cheered. Not to
mention sushi, it would be nothing without Toma's favorite chicken rice ball and
shrimp tempura. Later, even Daiki gave a non-complimentary compliment, saying,
"You've done too much," and took a sip of the green tea that Kenta served in the
tea set he brought from home. Min-joon, who got hurt when he left the house,
asked if
he was crazy, he fed Toma and ate the food that Shaw had prepared. They almost
emptied all of the lunch boxes, left the break room and found a cage of animals
they hadn't seen yet.
Toma constantly asked questions about the animals he saw for the first time. Daiki
didn't say anything and put Min-Joon next to him. However, when Min-joon
he clutched his nose in front of the elephant cage and circled and taught Toma to
play elephants, took a couple of steps back and looked back. Only Itsuki clapped
his hands and shouted slogans beside him.
After lunch, the sun was already setting as they drove around. Toma, who went
through the zoo with enthusiasm, put on a bunny-eared headband and jumped.
Min-joon was wearing a leopard headband that he bought because he said he had
to buy it even if he died.
As Daiki walked towards the parking lot, he looked at Min-joon singing a strange
song with Toma.
"I think it's the first time I've seen Toma like this."
Kenta walked over and spoke carefully.
"Yes. I think you were right to come."
As Daiki spoke, he handed Kenta the leopard headband he held in his hand.
"Get rid of him."
Min-joon not only bought his, but also bought Daiki a leopard headband. He
begged him to mobilize Toma to buy it, but finally agreed that Toma have it in his
hand. As the two looked away, Daiki got rid of the headband first.
In the car on their way back, Min-joon touched Toma's head, who was nodding
because she couldn't get over the drowsiness. Min-joon warmed up when he
remembered Toma's smile, who was happy all day. Now that he thought about it,
Daiki also followed Toma and became a dad.
We don't know when this happy hour will be back, but Min-Joon's shaking
continued because Daiki's promised day wasn't over yet. Once again, anticipating
that he could spend the night with Daiki, Min-joon gently pressed his beating heart.
"I'm here."
"As soon as we get there ... wash Toma first and let him sleep ..."
"Yes? Min-Joon!"
Min-joon, who got up from his seat at Kenta's sudden voice, hit his head against
the skylight. Min-joon smiled at Kenta as if nothing was wrong while holding his
head and Toma said something strange while he slept.
"The brain cells must have been destroyed today. Well that's fine because
I'm very smart. "
"Yes… Then Toma will hug you."
Kenta looked at Min-joon, and then quickly hugged Toma. First, Daiki got out of the
car and was talking to Ren, who today kept the house empty. He didn't know what
was going on, but Daiki's face, which had relaxed a bit, returned with a firm
expression.
Min-joon, who couldn't ask what was going on, entered the house first, following
Kenta, who was holding Toma. Take, he wasn't moaning even after waking up,
He fell into a deep sleep as soon as he brushed his teeth, washed his face, and lay
down on the bed. Min-joon touched Toma's feet, who ran all day. At that moment,
Daiki dressed in a suit and left the room. Min-Joon got up from the bed and
followed Daiki's appearance with his eyes. Daiki was still hers because the day
was not over. However, he did not have the courage to complain about Daiki's
arbitrary behavior.
Daiki, who sensed Min-Joon's gaze, sent Ren and his group outside and
approached him silently. Daiki was so cool that he didn't want to show it to anyone.
The casual outfit was great. If I could, I wanted to touch her thick cleavage sticking
out of her shirt. Daiki's eyes looked at Toma, who was sleeping, and soon they
looked at Min-Joon.
"It's not over yet, but I'm sorry."
“Aren't you a personality who can't live with debt? Pay it. The time he didn't
give today, give it to me for a second when I get back. "
Daiki's lip lifted at an angle.
"I don't know if I'm scared or not. But you're the first person to spoil me like
this.
I'll take it and come back. "
"Where are you going?"
He was so curious that he felt like he was going crazy.
"Osaka. I have a job to solve. Please take care of Toma."
Min-Joon's heart sank at the word Osaka. In Osaka, there are the Soskepas who
killed Toma's biological mother. Min-joon desperately hid the anxiety that
he was about to reveal it on his face because Daiki didn't know that he knew this.
"Why? Should you say hi to Taichi?"
"Not that".
"No? I think you like it."
“No, what are you talking about. I never said that."
Min-joon turned her head to the side because she felt that tears would fall. In his
mind at the time, he was so worried about who Daiki was going to meet and if he
would fight the Souskepas. Daiki's hands covered Min-Joon's face and he forced
him to look at him.
"Why are you crying?"
"Ah, I didn't cry."
"It's a lie. Your eyes are full of tears. Maybe it's not that you're angry that I
can't pamper you until the evening?"
At Daiki's meaningful words, Min-Joon's face burned like hot coal in an instant.
"Do not."
When Daiki tried to lower his hand with a short snort, Min-joon took his hand.
"When will you come? Will you be okay?"
As if trying to figure something out, his deep eyes looked at Min-Joon. Min-joon
would have turned her head because she was normally afraid of his gaze, but this
time she looked at him without even blinking.
"I'll be back the day after tomorrow. I have a problem, but don't see me like
that because it's not dangerous. "
If Daiki said it was fine, it would be fine. Min-joon, settled by his words, breathed a
sigh of relief and laughed. Daiki's gaze as he looked at Min-Joon's smile twitched
for a moment, then he grabbed her small face with both hands and covered her lips
roughly. Daiki's lips grabbed the tongue that reacted violently and sucked on it. Her
tongue hurts to detach, but Min-joon answered without hesitation with her arm
around her neck.
"Uh. Eup ".
While biting her soft lower lip, Min-joon soothes her leg with a sense of pleasure
close to pain. Daiki hugged Min-Joon, gave him a kiss and then released his lips
with a sad expression.
"I'll come."
Daiki spoke briefly in a blocked voice and left the room without looking back, as if
shaking off his regrets.
Min-Joon collapsed on the bed as he was and touched his lips. Daiki's lips still
burned as if they had stayed there.
Min-Joon took out all the blocks and sat and watched Toma stack them like a wall.
With her little hands, Toma made a square shape of blocks that would look like us,
then went in and crouched down. Then he went out again and made a bigger
square cage, nodded his head and sighed deeply. Toma bowed his head and
thought of something, then removed the block from a wall and completed a block in
the shape of a

" ㄷ He then clapped his hands and jumped over to Min-joon and held him in his
arms. He smiled as if he was proud of what he did.
"Here, what did you do?"
"I'm going to build a house."
"Home?"
"Oh. Yes, it is not Toma's house. It is a house of windings, grains and
animals."
"Oh I see… Wait, but why did you pierce the wall like that? Then all the
animals will come out."
"The animals also leave the house."
"Ah ..."
Min-joon closed her mouth, biting her lip and holding back the tears that were
about to flow. It was so beautiful that young Toma had such a special heart as he
watched the animals trapped in the cage. Min-Joon called out to Kenta in a shaky
voice. Toma, who has such a fine mind and great sensitivity, seemed to have to
provide the proper education for him.
"Kenta. Where is Kenta? "
At Min-Joon's urgent voice, Kenta flew up and leapt into the room with a really high
jumping ability of about three steps.
"What happened?"
"Kenta. I think our Toma will be the best-selling author. Take a look here. "
Min-joon held Toma to his chest, got down on his knees and walked to the front of
the block in 'one shot' form.
“Well, I asked him what it was, because Toma stacked the blocks like this.
Then he said that it is an animal cage. So I said that if I dig into the wall like
this, all the animals would come out. "
Min-Joon blinked as he looked at Kenta.
“Animals also want to get out of the house ... How did you think that way?
Our Toma's sensitivity seems to be unique, so don't teach any strange
stories, educate him like a literary child. "
Kenta's eyes, shining angrier than usual, waved his messy bangs as he jumped, "If it's
just Toma or just that!" Kenta, who knew what had happened and almost jumped out
with a gun in his hand, said in a low voice.

“Let's think about it. And Shaw's brother is baking sweet potatoes in the
garden. Would you like to go out?"
"A sweet potato? Of course you have to go out. Here, shall we go out in
clothes? Let's eat sweet potatoes. "
"Hey. Let's drink sweet potato, sweet potato."
"Then go get dressed."
Min-joon held Toma's chest and hugged him like an airplane, then disappeared into
the room with a buzz.
Only then did Kenta check the message that had just arrived on his phone.
[There was a break in the first negotiation. The boss is trying again.]
It was a message from Hakuto who went to Osaka. When this happens, Daiki and
the group, who are supposed to return home today, couldn't know when they would
return. He was worried about Min-Joon, who was depressed about not seeing the
boss for a day, and
then another moment with Toma, laughing and showing symptoms of emotional
anxiety. A deep sigh escaped Kenta's mouth.
It was the show's consideration of Min-Joon's idea to hold an unusual barbecue
party by burning sweet potatoes and burning a charcoal fire hitting the windshield
in rather bitter weather. It was a party for Min-Joon, who left almost all lunch and
breakfast, and Toma, who had no appetite without Daiki, as usual.
"Mom. Hot, hot."
“So why did you listen to it? Mom will cool it down for you. Give it to me. Oh,
it's hot. "
Min-joon quickly took the sweet potato from Toma's hand, who was crying while
holding it. However, Min-Joon jumped with a ball spinning with sweet potatoes due
to the thin skin that he couldn't even grab a loaf if it was hot. Kenta took the sweet
potato and put it on the table.
"Why don't you two sit down for a bit?"
"Just drop it. We enjoy watching."
When Shaw turned the meat over and spoke to Kenta, Min-Joon jumped up and
raised his voice.
"No, so Uncle Shaw is saying that we can only watch even though our hands
are burning?"
"Our lady is angry."
“It's not that girl. I mean, he's a man who has everything. Show me? "
"I don't want to die."
“Look, look there… Everyone, why does Daiki appear in this? Shaw is really
funny. Here, we sit and eat sweet potatoes ... Whoa, what are you doing? "
Min-Joon, who turned his head, was startled when he saw Toma. Toma dropped
her pants and took off her panties. Min-joon, who quickly rushed to put his pants
on, opened his eyes and asked Toma.
"What is it? Are you tired?"
“Toma is also a man. It has a pepper. "
“Well, our Toma also has peppers ... No, that's not it. Mom said don't be
showing people this kind of thing. You should never show it in front of guys
here, especially Shaw. "
“Hey, aren't you saying too much? Still, I'm the boss's godfather. "
"Oh, I don't know anything about that."
“Wait, so you know that Toma knows her mom is a boy? But why does mom
call you? "
It seems that the sensitivity of a Yakuza is wild.
“Listen and see. I always bathe with Toma. "
Minjun also tilted his head following the talk as if it were strange.
"Why does Toma call you mom?"
Toma leaned closer at Min-Joon's question and was thinking of something, ran up
to Kenta and held out his hand.
"Kenta, the cell phone."
"Cell phone? Toma's is in the room. Shall we bring it?"
"No. Kenta, he's out"
"Mine?"
Kenta took his phone out of his pocket, unlocked its password, and handed it to
Toma. Toma touched Kenta's photo album and began to move the screen. It's a
child's job so it might be possible, but since he's Ueyama's next boss everyone
gathered around Toma with bright eyes. Toma, who had been flipping through the
photos for a while, grabbed her phone and screamed.
"Here. Here it is. Look."
Min-joon, looking at Toma's cell phone, was shocked and almost dropped her cell
phone on the ground. Inside the cell phone was a photo of him in a maid uniform
during the school's fall festival and promoting the club at the school's front door.
Although the focus was slightly altered, it was definitely him. Min-Joon flipped over
one more image. It was also him. The next image ... Min-joon suddenly pulled
away and looked at Kenta.
“Kenta, what is it? You are a stalker?"
"What are you talking about?"
He couldn't hide his angry expression when he said he was a stalker, and took his
mobile phone from Min-Joon's hand.
"This… It wasn't taken by me. Sometimes the automatic jams and then I told
Toma to play with my cell phone."
"Do you think that makes sense? 3 years..."
"Toma's fingers are so thick"
Toma spoke and screamed that he had taken it as he went round and round about
what was funny. Maybe from that
At the moment, Min-joon has established himself in Toma's mind by the name of
Mom. "Mother?"
Min-joon, who looked at Toma, who was holding his arm and making a big smile,
was touched by the fact that he existed in that young heart a long time ago. Min-
Joon hugged Toma and burst into tears.
"Take. Mom loves you very much. "
"Oh. Toma loves you too, Mom. Daddy too."
When the word dad came out of Toma's mouth, the concerns that had been quiet
for a while were pushed away like waves, and Min-joon sat on the ground and
yelled loudly. While crying, Min-Joon thought that as a mother,
he was disqualified. I felt sorry for Toma, an ugly mom who couldn't even control
her emotions. Although Min-joon tried to hold on, the tears didn't stop. However,
the thoughts of the organization members looking at that Min-Joon were a bit
different.
'I'm impressed, but it's not enough to cry and explode ...'
They just looked at each other and looked sadly at the chilling meat.
It's been less than a minute since he put Toma to bed and read his favorite
storybook. Min-joon stroked Toma's sleepy face. Daiki had to return today.
However, there was still no news, so Min-Joon thought about asking Kenta.
Obviously, Kenta will have some kind of contact. When he opened the door and
stepped out into the hall, Kenta appeared as if waiting for him. At that moment,
Min-joon was shaking hands and feet over what had happened to Daiki.
"What's going on?"
"No. His schedule is getting longer and longer, so he will come tomorrow
night."
Hey, Kenta. Isn't Daiki hurt or something? Please tell me without hiding it. "
“The boss is fine. Don't worry too much and sleep. "
Kenta lowered his gaze slightly and turned to see if he had anything to say. He soon
looked at Min-Joon slowly. His eyes wavered, but his voice was empowered.
"If you want to go back, I'll ask the boss."
"Go back. What does that mean?"
“Min-Joon cannot bear this kind of life. Now stop and go back to your life. "
Now to go back, Min-joon looked up angrily and glared at him, clenching his fists
tightly.
"Isn't it arbitrary? You forcibly brought in a person you don't like and made
her the mother of Toma. Are people's emotions getting like this? Toma is so
adorable ... You may be the one who brought it, but it won't work. At least I
even thought I wanted to. Worrying is my job too. Mr. Kenta probably said it
because he thought of me, so I'll assume I didn't hear it today. "
"I'm sorry. I was presumptuous."
Kenta, who has always seen only her scared or mischievous appearance, looked at
Min-
Joon, who gave strength to both eyes. He could see that his words were not false.
Kenta apologized
politely when he realized he had made a big mistake. Kenta stumbled around,
leaving Min-Joon standing at the door.
When Kenta disappeared, Min-joon stared at the hallway floor for a while, holding
back the tears that were about to flow. When he returned to the room and looked at
Toma's face, tears seemed to spill. He heard his parents upset each time, asking
what kind of tears his son has, but today he is angry with himself.
When Kenta said it was okay to go back, he choked out as if it had come true. It
was like a fish that could only live underwater and was thrown ashore. Someday,
the day will come when he will say goodbye to Toma, but then he would think. Min-
joon shook her head vigorously and brushed her tears away with the back of her
hand.
Upon entering the room, Toma's impressive breath calmed Min-Joon's distracted
mind a bit. Min-jun looked at Toma as she sat in the chair next to him without
laying down on the bed. At that moment, Toma's cell phone on the end table
flashed.
"Who is he right now?"
Min-joon took her phone and looked at the screen. The phrase that appeared on
the LCD screen was "Papa-eo-heung." Min-Joon looked momentarily at Toma.
Toma, who is still asleep, has to wake up, but he hesitated for a while and
confirmed that it is already after 9 at night.
Daiki, who knows Toma's bedtime, could not intentionally call right now. Min-Joon
swallowed dry saliva and pressed the call button.
"Hello."
-Why are you answering now?
He heard Daiki's voice in annoyance. After Daiki left, the black lump that shook
Min-joon and harassed him disappeared without a trace.
"I was silent."
- Didn't the screen flicker?
"Are you calling to fight me now?"
-That?
"Toma is already sleeping."
-I know.
"So… why did you call?"
He even thought that Daiki, who was offended by his words, might hang up the
phone, but Min-Joon couldn't bear it without asking. After a moment of silence,
Daiki's peculiar low voice was heard.
-What were you doing?
"I was thinking how to take what you owe me."
Surprisingly, he heard Daiki's laugh. Excitement spread through the ear that
touched the phone.
- You are tenacious. Are you saying that we only have to be together in free
time?
"If I ask you, will you give me more?"
- Good. I'll be back tomorrow then.
"Wait."
He thought Daiki would hang up, so he called him, but Min-joon had no idea what to say.
-That?
"..." I miss you, "Toma said."
He said he wanted to see it, but Min-Joon's heart began to tremble to the point that
he could barely hold on. Even if he cut it off, Min-joon was about to hang up his
phone.
-I miss you too… Tell Toma.
And he couldn't hear anything else from the cell phone. Daiki hung up. Min-joon
paused for about 3 seconds, then jumped on the bed and started hugging the
phone and rolling.
'Want to see you. You asked me to pass it on to Toma, but it's clear you're talking
to me. Miss you. Daiki, come quickly. "
"Mom, why are you ...?"
Toma, who woke up, muttered with a drool in his mouth while Min-joon laughed like
crazy in bed.
"I'm sorry. Did you wake up for Mom? Let's go to bed. That way, tomorrow
will come before Dad comes. Do you want to see him Toma? I want to see
Dad too."
As soon as he patted Toma, who had fallen asleep again, Min-joon hugged a
happy heart and went to sleep.
It was a difficult negotiation. When there are negotiations or problems with
Souskepa, Shinpei did not want Daiki to show up. He was in the back room where
he sat behind the front line, so he couldn't leave without a care, so he went ahead
with Taichi to negotiate. However, this time, Sosukepa's boss also had to come up
with a variety with Ueyama.
The Sosukepa was the murderer of Toma's biological mother, Miu, three years
ago. The Sosukepa claimed that it was the only crime of the excommunicated
leader, but the Ueyama group did not believe it. Without
However, the Sosukepa family, who had a close relationship in normal times, did
not have a clear cause of death and murder of the current boss's wife. Daiki's
murder was averted thanks to Taichi, who completely blocked Daiki from pulling
the trigger on a rat trapped in the field. After that, however, he lived a life of
flamboyance, leaving Toma to his family.
Daiki looked up at the sky. The raindrops that had fallen little by little since he entered
the hotel, the place of negotiation, are now beginning to fall strongly. The hour hand on
the clock was passing eight o'clock. It takes over 6 hours by car from Osaka to Tokyo,
and even if you leave now, you won't be able to fulfill your promise to Min-Joon to
arrive today. But Daiki walked to the car without hesitation.
"Boss, would you like to go back to the hotel?"
Ren, who was protecting Daiki's side, asked in his usual calm voice.
"We're going home."
"... Are you talking about Tokyo?"
"Why? If it's hard to handle, should I?"
"Oh no. Then I'll start right away."
There was no need to ask about the fact that he wanted to leave because Min-
Joon was the reason for saying that he would go home even if it was too late. Ren
was amazed at Daiki's impatience. It was an appearance of Daiki that he had never
seen before.
Daiki thought of Min-joon in the moving car. Normally, he would have had time to
organize his thoughts without slowing down. Sometimes when Toma comes to
mind and
his heart aches, he is forced to turn his mind away and make it numb. I did not know
that I would be impatient with the desire to return home as soon as possible with just
think about Min-Joon. He almost says turn the car toward the airport. What the hell
is this heart? It is not love. It is desire.
He is sorry for Toma, but Daiki did not intend to have someone with him while she
was alive. In that sense, Minjoon was a very suitable person for both Toma and
him. However, her heart boiled like a bubble that forms when water boils. Daiki
looked at his watch from the rainy window. There were still 4 hours to get to Tokyo.
Min-joon wasn't calm even when he heard Toma's breathing. As soon as I looked out
the window, I saw a flash and heard a faint thunder. A whip like a spark struck the sky
as if it were slicing through the dark night sky.

Min-joon looked at the window where a ghostly doll, roughly made of cloth, hung
like drops of water. I took him to dinner and even Kenta, who said he didn't like it,
and for more than two hours he made Toma Teruteruboz (puppets used when they
ask for the rain to stop) and hung them by the window. However, Min-Joon's wish
did not come true.
The watch was two hours past Daiki's promised date.
'Is it okay for a Yakuza to break a promise? Waiting, I'll turn into a ghost ... It rains
a lot, but what to do if you come by car. I'm worried so I can't sleep. "
As soon as he put the Teruteruboz on the window, a message arrived on Kenta's
cell phone. It was a short message that he was on his way to Tokyo, but Min-Joon
was more delighted and
ecstatic than any other long sentence. However, for a moment, Daiki was worried
about the heavy rain accompanied by thunder and lightning, and he was going
insane. Min-joon leaned against the window, pretending to be underwater.
At that moment, a light appeared through the window. At first he thought it was
lightning, but it was different from that light, which quickly disappeared. Also, it was
a bright light that came from the background, not from the sky. Min-Joon put his
hand on the window and squeezed his face. Daiki's car was arriving. He is back.
His heart was beating so hard that Min-Joon's stomach ached. Min-joon couldn't
stretch his body by pressing his stomach because he was really sick, but a smile
mixed with tears blossomed on his face. Min-joon went to bed and lay down next to
Toma. He didn't want him to know I was waiting for him without sleep until two in
the morning. It was decided that he returned safely.
But he had no jaw to fall asleep right away. He could not sleep easily without seeing
the back of Daiki who would soon pass through this place and enter his room. It was
Daiki after three days. Meanwhile, Min-joon wanted so badly to see
to Daiki who opened the door after Toma fell asleep. Contrary to what I thought,
Min-joon, who tried to pretend to sleep, instinctively woke up as soon as the door
was opened.

TRANSLATION:

https://novelasblparasiempre.blogspot.com/
 Translation by:
https://novelasblparasiempre.blogspot.com/
When the Yakuza Falls in Love Volume 2
 When the Yakuza Falls in Love - Chapter 7

Daiki's confession
Min-joon looked up and met Daiki's eyes as he approached. His gaze didn't leave
Min-Joon for a moment. As he approached the bed, his expressionless gaze
lingered on Min-Joon for a bit longer and then turned to Toma. Daiki patted Toma's
head while he slept.
"Why aren't you sleeping?"
The dawn air had a strange charm. Something mysterious sometimes permeates
some people with an erotic scent. Another charm of the early morning or night, it
was Daiki's voice in the air, it was a wish for Min-Joon.
"I just ... I can't sleep. It rains a lot, but it came ..."
"Even though late."
If he wasn't sorry, it would be a lie, but Min-Joon decided to be satisfied with the
mere fact that Daiki returned to the room that had been empty for three days. But
even lying in bed, he couldn't get to sleep. His head understood this situation, but
his body was heating up.
Min-joon, who was staring at the ceiling with heated eyes, got off the bed. He
couldn't control his desire for Daiki. He was swearing he was a lewd guy and
thought they might kick him out of Toma's room, but Min-Joon couldn't help but
turn to Daiki.
Min-joon, who took a breath in front of Daiki, reached out to push open the door. At
that moment, the door was suddenly opened and Daiki, dressed only in a robe,
appeared in front of him. Min-joon looked into dark eyes filled with deep desire
without backing down at all. And the moment he reached for Daiki's wet hair, he
was drawn in by tremendous force. Suddenly, Min-joon was panting in his room,
mixing his tongue with Daiki's.
Daiki's kiss was hungry. Since Min-Joon also didn't try to hide his wishes at all, the
two of them were eating each other. Daiki brutally violated the inside of his mouth
while immobilizing Min-Joon's head. Saliva flowed and Min-joon's moans flowed,
but Daiki, who was tremendously excited, clenched his tongue along with his
breath. Soon after, Daiki, who barely released his lips, moved his tongue along the
soft nape of Min-Joon and licked the soft lobe of his ear with his teeth. Then he
whispered, sliding his tongue into her ear.
“I am paying my debt. Do good math. "
"It was too late and it piqued my interest."
"Then?"
"Give me more of your day."
“You are greedy. But I broke my promise, so think about it. "
As soon as the words were finished, Daiki carried Min-joon to bed. She put him
down roughly, and took off his pants and underwear. Min-joon, embarrassed,
covered his penis with his already erect hand. No matter how excited he was, he
was embarrassed to show himself naked in front of Daiki.
"Are you doing this on purpose?"
"What? Can't I be shy?"
“It doesn't make you very shy coming here. I want you to look ahead. "
Daiki took off the clothes he was wearing. Min-Joon couldn't look away. It seemed
that Daiki's dark penis had already penetrated her body. He felt his entire body
transform into Daiki's. It seemed like he could reach the top just thinking that
he could fill it with his penis. In an instant, thrilling pleasure coursed through her
body.
"Is it just my shyness or embarrassment?"
"I don't know. Now in my head ..."
"What's in your head? Didn't you learn to speak by finishing the
sentence?" "I think it will explode."
Min-joon couldn't take it anymore, so he touched Daiki's thigh with his hand. The
tattoo looked as if it had been replaced by the flap on Min-Joon's palm. Min-joon
didn't hesitate to put Daiki's penis in her mouth. Even after filling his mouth, Daiki's
penis opened as far as possible into his throat and thrust deep into him. Min-joon
closed her cheek and sucked on it as if inhaling it.
A pleasant breath escaped from Daiki's mouth. The caress on her hair felt infinitely
gentle. Min-joon gently caressed Daiki's testicles with his hands and carefully
moved his head back and forth so that he could focus on the pleasures that only
himself could feel.
The inside of Min-Joon's buttocks was already shaking and his waist was shaking.
Furthermore, he was erect enough to hurt himself. When Daiki touched Min-Joon's
head with his finger, he pulled out his penis.
Their eyes met for a moment. Nothing was heard. The silence in which only two
people existed was a bundle of pleasure. The moment he felt his big hand move,
Daiki lowered Min-Joon and pressed him against him. Min-Joon groaned and
looked at Daiki, who couldn't read anything but a black wish.
When Daiki bit his chest and sucked it hard, Min-joon leaned his body like a crescent
and screamed. He couldn't bear it. His chest burned and throbbed just by brushing his
hand, but when Daiki's tongue rolled around his sensitive chest, the inside of his head
blanched. He could only think of wanting to be held by him. Daiki's hand grabbed Min-
Joon's penis and rubbed it.
"Ugh… Daiki."
"What? Is it that good?"
"Yes ... Oh"
Daiki whispered, "It's okay to do this." Then Min-Joon expanded his pupils and
ejaculated in his big hand. Daiki rubbed his penis until Min-joon spit out all the cum.
She never imagined that she would rub a man's penis with such excitement.
"Ugh ... Ufff"
When he finished ejaculating with a moan, Daiki spread the cum produced by Min-
joon over the already squirming entrance. Min-joon grabbed Daiki's hand and
opened it.
"Uff… don't do it"
"Why are you doing this now?"
"Daiki ... Please."
"What new."
"Bring some lotion ... Please. I'm really ashamed of this. "" Think about it. "
“Please bring it without thinking. Ugh ... Wow ... put it in the hole ... "
Daiki was relentless. He grabbed Min-Joon's waist with both hands and lifted him
up into a good insertion posture, so he was constantly going in and out of the
entrance. Excessive pleasure drove Min-Joon to an endless cliff of pain. In order
not to fall off the cliff, Min-joon wrapped Daiki's arm around his neck and endured
his bestial movement. However, Min-Joon's body was stronger than his mind. The
hot inner wall sticks to the penis which pierces it violently, as if it were glued to it,
and it is squeezed. From moment to moment, Daiki's eyes distorted with pleasure,
lifting Min-Joon's face and blowing a fierce kiss.
At dawn with thunderstorms, a flash of light shining in the dark bedroom briefly
revealed the behavior of the two animals and then disappeared. The more Daiki
hugged Min-joon, the more he seemed to burn his thirst for him, so he hugged him
to the limit and shook him.
You shouldn't fall in love. If you do that, he can't let go. Even now, if you think that
someone else grabbed that little body and shook it, blood flowed, no matter how far
it went. Daiki caught Min-joon, who was confronting her lust with her delicate body,
and made him look at him.
"How can I make you mine?"
"" Phew… Daiki. I think you… I think I like you. "
Min-Joon confessed through tears. Even if he died, he just wanted to say that. At
least once, he thought that if he had been hugged by such a man and died, he
would have nothing more to wish for, but now it seemed that it would not be
possible.
"Do not say that. I said, don't shake me. "
"I like you…"
"Don't shake me."
"… A good year."
"Shut up. You can't handle it."
"You decide. I love you. I will love you no matter what you say ... Ugh ... It
hurts"
Daiki, who was more excited by Min-Joon's confession, turned his body upside
down and immediately hugged him. Min-joon unconsciously tilted her back,
adopting a posture that is easy to accept. That form also provoked Daiki's ire.
"It's a habit I made with some guys."
Daiki hit Min-Joon's neck and bit him. Despite Min-Joon's sobs complaining in pain,
Daiki couldn't stop his raging excitement. He rose so angry that he made Min-Joon
recoil. He realized that this was all a contradiction. However, it was only a rational
thought, and Daiki was angry and difficult to accept. He was afraid of becoming
more and more incapable of letting go. But completely different words came out of
his mouth than he thought.
“Don't do anything other than what you have learned from me in the future.
Good? I'm not going to let go of that vulgar behavior once again. "
"Daiki ... Can I think of it as a confession?"
Daiki didn't say more. However, he cunningly hugged Min-Joon's body and took a
sharp breath, as if vomiting everything, and jerked his back violently.
When he adjusted the force of the silicone beads that had entered his belly, his
body trembled from the vibrations applied to the inner wall. Min-joon, you had the
face
Buried in Daiki's chest, she raised her wet eyes and looked at him. Daiki, who was
told to buy only lotion and bought a box of weird adult toys, was using them on
Min-Joon with a nice face.
"Stop ... There's nothing else left to go out ... Oh"
Daiki's hand gently traced the tooth on Min-Joon's cheek. Although three days had
already passed, the marks on Daiki's teeth weren't disappearing, and now they
were turning from red to blue. Min-Joon opened his mouth and spilled Korean as
Daiki's hand groped his cheek.
"Oh. Do you regret it a bit? My cheeks aren't pickled. It's no good chewing
like that, like a fucking big lewd devil ... Oop, get it out."
Min-Joon's Korean language touched his cheeks, and after a while, Daiki tugged
on Min-Joon's cheek and pulled out the vibrator. Min-joon shook his back and
clung to Daiki as he climbed out of the body and scraped the inner wall. Daiki laid
Min-Joon on the bed and gently pressed the breast lump that was standing
obscenely on his thumb, and said in a low voice.
"What are you talking about?"
"Wow… Phew. I said you were too sexy."
Min-joon, who didn't want to translate Korean, lied.
“You can regret it, will you be okay? Even if you say that. "
"Yes. I'm fine, come quickly. I like you more than a toy."
Min-joon patted Daiki's thigh. It was an act, which became a habit, whenever desire
overwhelmed him. If he couldn't bear to wait to be taken by Daiki, Min-joon would
stroke the leopard print and lift it up. Then Daiki breathed

deeply. He didn't give him time, but he immediately moved his butt to make Min-
joon squirm with pleasure.
"If you want to have it, ask politely."
When making love, he was affectionate, spiteful, and so hard it knocked him out. It
was unfortunate and he was angry that Min-joon was speaking Korean again.
"It's not just me. You are like this tiger."
Finally, Daiki's laugh faded and he narrowed his eyes at the Korean word
"horangalko" that Min-joon spoke.
"Min-Joon, what do you mean by what you just said?"
Min-joon, noticed that he was really curious and thought that it was because of his
mood that sounded like a question, he wrapped his legs around Daiki's buttocks
and lifted his hips.
“It means that I want to be taken by you. So please do it quickly. "
When Min-joon was satisfied with her wishes, her entire body was dyed pink and
she threw irresistible colors. Is this a demon? At this point, even Daiki couldn't
control her desire to penetrate him. He doesn't know if it's because of the toy, but
today Min-joon was shaking his back in a more fascinating way than other days.
Daiki glanced at the toy that fell to the ground with the corner of his eye.
“Hey, who are you, the big obscene devil? Somehow you're pissed off. "
Min-joon seemed to have heard something very uncomfortable, but when Daiki's
hot and thick penis hit the anus where the finger had slipped, his head turned white
and he couldn't
think of nothing. He just shook his back and screamed, groaning, drenched in
pleasure.
"Mom. Mom."
Toma, who had just finished baby physical education, was taking a bath, along with
chicks and a doll, they were bathed, and Toma called Min-Joon.
"Wait a minute, I'll be there soon."
Min-Joon asked Kenta for the rest and ran over to Toma. It was okay for Kenta to
do this, but Min-Joon tried to do all of Toma's work himself.
Min-joon, who had entered the room, froze as if hit by a subzero iceberg. Then she
lowered her eyes and stared blankly at the clear lotion Toma was rubbing on her
face.
“Mom, it smells like strawberries. How about Toma use it? I can do it?"
When Toma took the gel into his mouth, Min-Joon regained consciousness, flew
like lightning, grabbed it, and hid it behind his back. Toma, who had raised it to his
mouth with an expectant look, looked at Min-Joon. His face was bright and the
smell of strawberries was coming from Toma.
"This, I'm going to eat this."
“They are strawberries. Toma can't eat that ”.
He did not know how Toma found the gel that Daiki bought a few days ago. Min-
joon couldn't help but turn his feet as he looked at Toma, who thought it was a
lotion and applied it all over his body and even tried to eat it.
“You really can't eat that. Mom will ask Mr. Shaw for a strawberry shortcake
for our Toma, okay? "
"Yes mom. Here it itches me. "
Suddenly Toma's face, who was scratching his entire body, frowned and soon
burst into tears. Maybe something used as a stimulant didn't suit your skin. Min-
Joon called Kenta and cursed Daiki.
'I told him to buy an ordinary one, and he bought something like this.'
"Kenta. Kenta ".
"What's wrong? No, Here. Why are you crying?"
"I'm in trouble. Wash Toma again so it doesn't get in her eyes. Put it more
there. So it doesn't even get there."
"What's in Toma's body?"
Kenta asked Min-Joon while cleaning Toma's gel ASAP.
Min-joon muttered in a slurred voice.
"... V Gel".
"I can't hear you well, Min-Joon."
"Love gel. He thought it was a face lotion because it had a strawberry
drawing on it."
"Something like that."
Kenta hugged Toma and ran to the bathroom. Toma's cry, who couldn't bear the
itch, spread from the bathroom. Min-joon took out all the love gel that she had put
in the deep part of the closet and went to Daiki's room and hid it under the bed. He
thought about washing it well later.
When he got back to the bathroom, Shaw was leaning against the bathroom door
with his arms crossed, because he had moved closer after hearing Toma cry.
Shaw, with a shaggy beard on his face, was casually tying up his long hair.
It's because he's having a difficult time with Min-Joon, so objectively speaking, he
was manly and sexy with a slightly different meaning than Daiki.
"How did that happen? Hide it well."
"It was well hidden."
"If it's a strawberry, I can't say anything, but why the mother hiding it in
Toma's closet?"
"He has hidden it well."
“If you told Daiki to buy it, you should have diligently used it to get rid of it
quickly. My son is having a hard time. "
"Mr."
"I'm surprised. Anyway, it's going to roar."
"I'm so upset I'm going to die."
“I am also upset. Look at our Toma's face. It is very swollen. "
"Really? What can I do for Toma?"
Min-joon, whimpering as if about to cry, went back to the bathtub and looked at
Toma, who was playing in the water. Like Shaw said, the cheeks and throat were
swollen and red. Min-joon instantly hit his head, then ran over to Toma and cried.
Suddenly, when Min-joon cried and Toma, who was playing games, he opened his
mouth and shed tears. The interior of the tiled bathroom rolled the screams of the
two, creating a great harmony.
"I am Kenta."
"Yes"
“Call Daiki. What is this, because there are no days when the house is quiet.
How rare is it? Why is it louder than when we lived together? It's good that
he's not bored, but you're in trouble. "
"I think so too… I think it's my destiny now."
“Is it really going to be like this? Oh, here. Mom was wrong. "
Min-joon was so excited by the conversation between the two, and then he sighed,
hugged Toma again, and cried. After seeing Min-Joon, Kenta wiped his wet hands on
his pants and rushed to get his cell phone.

Min-joon, thinking that Daiki would kill him, who had been running in 30 minutes,
applied the ointment that Len had prepared, held Toma, whose swelling had
subsided, and spat several bad words at the boy's father. Of course, with a voice
that no one can hear.
When Toma fell asleep, Min-Joon got out of bed, heard a knock, and Kenta
entered. He said that Daiki was looking for him.
"Me? Why? Wait, Daiki, where is he now?"
"It is in the library".
"Library!"
Min-Joon turned white when he said he was in his study. Min-joon, who had no
good memories there. It is like the feeling that a student receives a message from
the teacher to see it in the school office.
“I have done nothing wrong these days. Hey, I don't like the library, can I ask
you to come here? "
Kenta's eyes said, "Are you talking about that now?" and made Min-Joon fidget
more.
"Then please remove the dart from Daiki's desk."
"Min-Joon, do you think it's possible?"
Min-joon shook her head in despair at Kenta's serious expression.
"Do not."
"Minjoon. You should be fine now. The boss is as always ... "
"Why don't you touch the people?"
"… It will not. Because you are a precious person. "
Min-joon, who almost hurt that Kenta said he was an ordinary person, was relieved
when he found out that he was a beautiful person.
'Yes, we make love every night. He wouldn't be threatening me with a dart. 'Min-
joon was relieved and headed to the library after Kenta.
When he entered the study room, he couldn't see Ren or others chasing Daiki's
shadow. Instead, there was a dangerous man who seemed a little tired loosened
his cufflinks, creating an erotic atmosphere. Min-Joon couldn't take his eyes off
Daiki's appearance, rubbing his palms against his jeans in a clear position. Daiki
tossed the cufflinks on the desk and looked at Min-Joon.
"I asked to see you because I was curious, but do you have
something to say?" "No. I haven't done anything particularly bad
these days."
Min-joon suddenly turned his head slightly to the side and looked at the corner of
the desk because his gaze was haunting. Daiki's expression, who seems to be
angry and not at the same time, but doesn't seem to feel right, immediately scared
Min-Joon.
"No? Then he can't talk. I have to explain it in detail. Last night, you were in
my arms and you were talking in your dream, but I was curious what you
meant."
"Sleeping and talking to you?"
Min-joon started to panic as he rolled his eyes. He does not remember anything at
all, but I heard from his family and very close acquaintances that he spoke in his
sleep at times. He couldn't stop the shaking that occurred like a gentle wave.
"Daiki ... A slime is just a slime, it doesn't mean much. Then…"
"I want to know the meaning."
"What are you talking about?"
"Min-Joon".
It was the only thing in the Korean language that could be heard through Daiki's
mouth. Whenever he spoke to her in a voice sweeter than any other announcer,
Min-Joon was excited anytime, anywhere.
"What do you mean that a man will be fatal?"
'He's a fat man ... Uh, but why do you listen to Korean from me?'
Min-joon, who closed his eyes and remembered Daiki's Korean, closed his mouth
with his hand and took a step back.
"You said yesterday. Daiki, fat! Called."
Min-joon stuttered, he had lost his soul to Daiki's Korean that kept flowing.
"Me, me? No, no, it's not that. Daiki, do you speak Korean? "
This time, Daiki looked up in surprise.
"I must have said it at the beginning, my name is Daiki Joe. Does Mr. Joe
have a Japanese last name?"
"Are you Korean?"
"To be precise, the third generation of Koreans in Japan."
'He is not 2 years old, but 3 years old. I haven't seen many guys who speak
Korean, not even second generation, can third generation speak like an
announcer? This is a fraud. Then it means that you have understood the many
swear words and the shameful words that I have been speaking to you about. '
When the many words he had said came to mind, Min-joon became more angry than
surprised. He hated Daiki, who wouldn't say a Korean word
common while hugging him and they rolled together every night. If he had realized
even a little, he would not have used the word that he was a murderer.
Furthermore, Min-joon even felt a sense of betrayal towards Daiki, who fell silent
even after hearing those words.
"Then?"
"What are you talking about?"
"The meaning of the five-year-old?"
"It means you must kill five times."
Min-joon said, while looking at Daiki with lynx eyes.
"That!"
Daiki's black eyebrows moved. He looked surprised, but a slight smile passed
quickly across his lips. It was a strange expression that she didn't know if she was
just pretending or if she was actually smiling.
"So what about the pony?"
"It means to be arbitrary."
These words made no sense to Min-Joon, who has been buried in an arrogant
curse party since childhood thanks to his grandmother, who expressed her
affection as if it were a curse.
"So does it mean I'm not cool to you, even if I die five times?"
In Daiki's Korean language the pronunciation was not wrong, he once spoke
Korean in front of Toma, but now it was understandable for Toma to open his
mouth and say, "What is Dad?" It meant that Daiki didn't say a word in front of Min-
joon in the Korean language that he had spoken in front of Toma.
Min-joon came to that conclusion on his own and looked at Daiki. At the same time,
he felt like he wanted to throw the dart on Daiki's desk. Suddenly, Min-joon shot
Daiki while stretching his mouth in anger.
"Why didn't you tell me you can speak Korean? Was it scary because I curse
and say strange things? I wonder why only I don't know what Toma knows.
It's been three months now, how can I do this? I'll go away. "
After saying everything he wanted to say, Min-Joon turned and walked towards the
door without waiting for Daiki's response.
"Stay there."
When he heard Daiki's short and loud voice, Min-joon paused for a moment, but
immediately turned his head and looked at Daiki and yelled in Korean.
"Do not give me orders. I said I love you, not that you could do whatever you
want with me. "
The moment he turned with a cold expression, Min-Joon was drawn to a strong
power, he got caught in Daiki's chest. Min-joon, who was biting her lower lip while
moving her chin, turned her head away from Daiki's gaze. Daiki gently raised Min-
Joon's face.
"Why are you so angry? I just didn't get a chance to speak.
There is no reason for you to be angry. "
“Do I have to pay for my anger with your permission? These are my feelings.
Please let me go."
"It is not like this."
Hearing Daiki's voice full of irritation, Min-joon used all the power he had been
accumulating and pushed him away.
“I can be mad at you too. So don't say this or that, you like tigers ... This is
the word we use in this case, the horangmalko. Did you know? "
Min-joon slammed the study door so hard that he fell and went out.
"Damn, your angry face looks cute too."
The Korean heard in Daiki's low voice sat silently around him, unable to filter
through the study door that had been closed like an iron door.
Min-joon felt awkward when Daiki, who should have been late, returned early to
have dinner together. The fact that Daiki speaks Korean was a huge shock to Min-
Joon. It was
hard to believe that a third of my loved ones were Korean. Above all, he was upset
that despite having the opportunity to speak Korean, he was pretending. Min-joon
rebelled, which he did not even in adolescence, because he thought he had
pretended not to have heard the many vulgar swear words.
"Mom, the tuna"
Here, still not good with chopsticks, he picks up the tuna sashimi with a fork, but when
he can't pick it up, he frowns and looks at Min-Joon. Min-Joon cuts the tuna to make it
easier to eat, bathes it in soy sauce, and puts it on Toma's rice. He looked at Toma,
who ate me very well, with loving eyes.
Of course, a sharp gaze nailed his forehead, but Min-joon didn't even care.
"Let him eat."
'So why didn't you say anything? There's no way to just review. '
Min-joon closes her lips and doesn't respond to Daiki's words. It was unthinkable,
but Minjun was not afraid of Daiki. However, only Ren and the group waiting
behind Min-Joon's actions were drying their mouths. When Min-joon dipped the
second tuna in soy sauce and put it on Toma's rice, Daiki's cup hit the top with a
thud.
"You do not hear me?"
"He wants to eat it, but it's hard to pick it up, so I'm just helping."
"Even if you leave it, it will take care of itself."
"Hey, I guess someone went out with chopsticks in hand since they were
born."
Min-joon turned her face and stared into Daiki's biting eyes.
“When I was younger, everyone helped me. Daiki is one year old, so I don't
think I can remember him. My grandmother used to put all the garnishes on
the rice. Still, aren't you twirling your chopsticks so brilliantly now? "
The chopsticks circled between Min-joonn's fingers like she was performing a trick
and landed exactly where they were supposed to be. It was not unusual for
someone's chopsticks to fly upright and stick them between their fingers. But Daiki
was smiling, raising his lips.
Min-Joon opened his eyes, then shook his head and closed his eyes. Min-joon,
who was so grumpy with him out of rebellion, avoided his gaze and Daiki's smile.
'That? Why are you laughing. I'd rather you be angry. It's scarier when you laugh.
Still, it's really cool. '
"Min-Joon".
For a moment, the silence continued, then Daiki opened his mouth again.
"Stop being cute and eat"
It took a few seconds for the words to enter his head. In the next moment, Min-joon
started stuttering with his face dyed red like babae tuna.
“No, what are you talking about. Eat Toma ”.
"Huh? Mom. Toma is a muggle, a muggle."
"What are you going to eat? Here, you said you wouldn't eat anything."
Min-joon shot Daiki a look and explained to Toma. Toma shook his head like Min-joon
did earlier, his mouth open and his cheeks full.
"No. Why do you give only to Dad and not to Toma?"
Min-joon was having dinner and wondered what kind of day this would be. He
hugged Toma, who seemed to be about to shed tears at any moment, and looked
at Daiki, reassuring him. Daiki raised his eyebrows as if nothing had happened,
then took the chopsticks and started eating again. Min-Joon was so angry that the
table floated in Korean.
"Here, don't cry. Mom likes Toma more than anyone else in the world.
Therefore, you will never be a person who I cheat on or pretend not to know.
I love you, Toma."
Toma burst into tears at Min-Joon's anxious voice. He was scared when Min-joon
said something he couldn't understand. Toma yelled, tugging at Min-Joon's mouth.
"Mom, why are you ... Why are you talking to Dad again? You don't know
Toma ... Mom "
"I'm sorry. Mom's head is spinning ... I'm not mad. I won't do it again. Don't
cry."
"You will not talk to me?"
"Mom would never lie"
"Uh ... I know. I'm going to eat tuna"
"Yes, let's eat. Mom will put the tuna in the rice again. Until Toma finishes the
rice."
Min-joon looked at Daiki once, wiped Toma's tears, sliced the tuna finely, and
slathered on soy sauce. Daiki said nothing more and looked at him with a frown.
Min-joon freaked out when Toma, who had been smeared with cream on his face
like a Japanese geisha, jumped up in penguin pajamas.
Here, I told you not to apply lotion. What if it gets in your eyes? "
Min-Joon took out a tissue and wiped three-quarters of the lotion on Toma's face.
And when the remaining cream was applied to her body, Toma laughed and
twisted her body.
"I'm tired."
"Stay still. Here, bring it to mom when you apply the lotion in the future. Do
you understand?"
"Yes."
Toma was in a good mood after bathing, and jumped on the bed more than usual.
Min-joon looked around Daiki's room as she applied the remaining lotion to her
hand. He hasn't said much afterwards. Min-joon prepared to sleep with Toma,
whispering to herself that he was a man who couldn't see her face today.
"Here, what book do you want to read today?"
"Dog tail"
"Didn't you read that yesterday?"
It is the story of a girl who has to take care of her pet dog every day, who eats
everything, but since Toma likes it, it is an illustrated book that she reads almost
every night. Min-Joon was curious about how good a picture book was, but Toma
listened to it and it was worth reading.
"It's fun, fun"
“Then keep quiet in bed. I'll bring the book "
Min-joon went to a small library next to Toma's room, where the books were
displayed. Toma's spaces, renovated by opening several rooms, were all
connected without having to go outside.
Daiki's voice seemed to be heard a bit from outside, but Min-Joon couldn't confirm
it. Min-Joon flipped a small switch and walked over to the bookshelf. There was no
book of fairy tales in the place that it always was.
“Idiot dog… Dog tail. Where are you? Obviously I put it on this side ... "
"When I saw the book you were taking, I would have told you to put it in the
right place"
When Daiki's voice came from behind him, Min-joon looked back in surprise. Daiki was
standing with the book of fairy tales he was looking for.

"Somehow ... it can happen once. I usually put it right."

"That is a bad excuse."
"Anything will be silly to you."
"How long will this last?"
He was thinking of saying 'until you apologize', but when Daiki got close enough to
feel his body temperature, Min-joon couldn't speak and took a step back. The hard
bookcase touched her back.
"Min-Joon. Will you continue to behave like this? There are limits to bear
it. "'Because I have limits too. So please stay away from me '

Min-joon's heart was screaming that out, but actually, he was hungry because he
wanted to wrap Daiki's thighs.
Daiki looked at Min-Joon with hot eyes, as he looked at his thigh as he turned his
head. He felt noisy from wanting to put Min-Joon to bed and remove the inner wall until
he fell asleep, even though Toma wasn't asleep yet.

Daiki lifted Min-Joon's face, lightly tugged her chin, and parted her lips. A neat
white set of teeth appeared in front of his eyes. Min-joon's eyes moved from left to
right. Daiki touched her tongue to his, gently kissing her parted lips before opening
his mouth.
"Stop doing anything and come to my room tonight"
Min-joon thrust into his chest as an incredible word leaked from Daiki's mouth as
both his body and mind were about to soften after an exciting kiss that made his
hair flutter.
"It's nothing, how can you say that? I'm mad at you. It's okay to be very
small, small enough to be invisible, so can't we make something like an
apple? Okay, but it's not much ... Does it make sense that I don't know that
my loved one was Korean? "
"Do not say you love me. You're wrong. It's true that I want to hug you and I
don't want to give you to anyone, but I can't say it's love. Your love is
confused with your desire for me. "
Daiki's words put the sword in Min-Joon's heart. Word for word it cut his heart like a
sharp blade, leaving a scar.
“Your heart is yours, so do whatever you want, whether you're losing or
toasting. But my feelings are mine, so don't say anything. Love is not that
complicated. If I only know
move ... If you move towards that person, that is love. What is the dividing
line between desire and love? How can I draw a line? Because I love you, but
don't you want me to hug you? "
Min-joon, who never stopped yelling at Daiki, gasped, grabbed a book of fairy tales
in her hand, and went out.
Min-joon was so angry and torn that his hands shook at Daiki's words, but the fear
was terrifying enough, it was unbearable fear. Min-joon was very scared if he was
bored of him and would throw him away
from a black Benz on a quiet country road, or if he had to leave Daiki and Toma as
they were.
He had no confidence to live a life without Daiki or Toma. In light of this, he was
like a human being with limited time to themselves. The contract will end the day
Toma realizes that she is not his mother. And Min-joon will have to leave them.
Min-Joon didn't have the strength to hold Daiki.
Desire will one day grow cold. By the time he realized that, Min-joon was so scared
that his body shook. He even swallowed the tears. How much he loves Daiki and
how much he thinks of Toma as a child, and the fact that his feelings are not
important to him, bothered Min-joon all night and made him sick.
After sleeping through the night, Min-joon took Toma a bit later and went down to
the kitchen for breakfast. However, because of what happened, only Kenta stayed
there and no one else was seen. Since he arrived, he had never seen Daiki miss
breakfast, but Min-Joon was almost desperate.
She barely held back the tears at the thought that this morning might be the last
she could be with Toma. He handed Toma the children's chopsticks.
"The boss ate a little earlier."
Although there wasn't, Kenta opened his mouth silently at the sight of Min-Joon's
dark expression.
"And he wants me to rush to eat early in the morning because he has a place
to go with Toma."
"Just take…?"
'Oh I see. They're sending Toma back home and trying to get me out. I can't even
say goodbye. '
Min-joon was unexpectedly calm when what he had been shaking with anxiety
about all night came true. Sometimes she looked at him with wide eyes, forcing
him to smile happily at Toma, who was smiling happily at him. As if trying to put
that cute face in his eyes, Min-joon didn't take his eyes off Toma for a moment.
Kenta came in with a large box and set it on the table.
"These are the clothes Toma is going to wear today."
Min-joon sat on the bed after brushing his teeth and quietly opened the box.
Thinking it was the last time, he couldn't breathe for a moment because his chest
ached as if his heart was torn. Min-joon opened the white paper and took out the
suit inside.
The black suit was something different than usual. The clothes she wore when she
went home were not completely black. But it looked like a mourning outfit. Min-
Joon looked at Kenta. Then it turned out that the suit Kenta was wearing was
different than usual. It was a black suit and a black tie.
"Who died?"
"Sorry."
Kenta apologized and then closed his mouth. Min-joon also put the suit on Toma with
shaking hands without asking any more. Daiki's door opened and he stepped out when
Toma's clothes were finally ready. Black pants, black vest, black jacket and black tie.
All the clothes he was wearing were black too.

Daiki's eyes shifted from Toma to Min-Joon. This time, Min-Joon also looked at
Daiki who looked at him without avoiding it.
'Where are you going? Won't you tell me anything else? but…'
Min-joon tried to ask Daiki a question in his mind, but stopped thinking because he
didn't even want to imagine his answer.
"I'll be back. Toma will go see Mom. He has to."
"Mother?"
Toma, who was among the adults, looking at Daiki and Min-Joon alternately with
his head, soon became sad.
"Toma is just going to go with dad today."
Toma's shoulder jerked at Daiki's harsh voice and he grabbed Min-Joon's hand.
Min-joon sat on her knees and looked at Toma and tried to comfort the boy with a
cheerful voice.
"Here, mom will wait for you at home." Min-Joon raised his
finger. Then Toma said, dangling his finger. "Wherever you go.
Toma will come back."
"Hey. I'm not going anywhere and I'll be waiting in Toma's room. If you come
back, I'll read the dog's tail again."
"Oh. I know."
When Kenta brought out Toma, Min-Joon, who was left alone with Daiki, had a
hard time facing him. It seemed like the tears that she had held between her teeth
from the night before were spilling.
"I will be back."
Daiki, who looked at Min-Joon once more, left just those words and walked out. Min-
Joon collapsed onto the bed. Min-Joon seemed to know where he was going. The
truth that has always been on the side of his head. The only woman Daiki loved and
Toma's biological mother. Maybe today was his date of death.

When jealousy towards the dead rather than mourning for her shook Min-Joon's
heart, the tears he had endured broke out. Min-joon covered her face with both
hands and cried.
"What am I? The worst ..."
"Why are you crying?"
Daiki's voice was suddenly heard, and Min-joon raised his head in amazement.
“If I roll my eyes, you are crying. You can't do anything because you're
distracted. "
Daiki's hand grabbed Min-Joon's arm and hugged him so he couldn't breathe.
“Today is Miwoo's third anniversary. This is Toma's first time going to Miu.
However, it is true that you are the person Toma believes in and follows the
most, so do not think it is useless. "
"Daiki ..."
"Please promise me that you will be waiting in silence."
"Uh ... I'll be waiting."
His heart that had been shattered and collapsed slowly returned to its place as if
going back in time. The sharp cut disappeared, and he couldn't feel the pain in his
chest that was pressing down. Daiki's request for a promise was sweeter than any
other confession to Min-Joon.
It seems like it's been a while since Daiki left, but the clock was still pointing to
morning. Min-joon regretted asking roughly where and how long it would take. In
the morning, there was no such atmosphere at all, so he greeted Daiki to do well.
Daiki said he would come back, and Min-Joon said he would wait, so it didn't
matter what time it was.
Min-joon reached up and lifted his body. He usually had to go to the kitchen to see
Shinba's face, he hadn't left for Min-Joon after he left. Min-joon waited for the end
of the phone call, watching the show instructing Shinba on lunch menus over the
phone.
"Couldn't you explain to me to understand why you are here?"
"I told you. It's because I'm bored."
Instead of having a short beard, it was so thick that even if he shaves, Shaw, which
is barely enough, goes on to say he's almost 30 years old, but he was completely
amazing.
Considering the fact that Daiki's father, it was clear that Shaw was in his 40s. In other
words, from Min-Joon's point of view, it was about an uncle or a little father. Letting him
come play in case Min-joon got bored was a word that wasn't as reliable as ant
booger.

"Sir, I don't think so. In the meantime, you keep watching baseball games on
your phone."
“I was asking you to play. So what does my girl want to play with? "
"Sir. I want to see the bubbles bite into that mouth and swell up again!"
When Min-joon got up from his seat and yelled as if to back off, Shaw shoved his
cell phone into his front pocket and leaned against the couch.
“The boss told me to take care of you. Originally, it was normal for Hakuto or
Itsuki to stay, but today is the day, so the boss needs a guard. Take it also
follows it. "
"But why are you uncle?"
"You don't know? Not officially, but Shaw's brother is the second boss. So
when there's no boss, don't step out of this mansion. Because you have to
protect Toma."
When he arrived, Shinba served a fresh strawberry and served it to Min-Joon.
"Ah, you were second in the rankings ... Yes ?! So are you good at fighting?
"
"Absolutely. Shaw has taught all self defense since the boss was a kid."
Once again, Shinba said proudly as if it had been his job.
"Stop. Min-Joon is going to fall. How does a human jaw open like this? I have
to take a picture and show it to the boss."
When Shaw picked up his cell phone again, Min-joon was quick to shut his mouth.
Then he shook his head fluttering and his eyes widened with an incredible
expression.
“But why are you protecting me? I will not escape "
This time, Shaw narrowed his eyes and looked at Min-joon, "Do you have an IQ?"
"You don't know the boss's heart. Do you know what day
it is today?" "… Oh."
“I know, but I can't think about it. That's the day Toma's biological mother,
Miu Hara, was killed. I heard it from Taichi "
"When did you say you heard it from Taichi?"
Min-joon widened his eyes when Shaw spoke of the fact that he had never told
anyone.
"Taichi tells me anything. Anyway, since I have to leave him alone on a day
like this, won't the boss get sick? That's why I'm out of the kitchen and here,
with this stone head "
"Don't say stone. I'm a man who came out of science even after that. "
"What do you mean. Don't talk, wait quietly until the boss arrives. What am I
supposed to do because I like it? I really want to cut my beard so my chin
hurts. At this age, I'm taking care of an adult child ".
"Oh really. Many times they say that I am a great grown man."
Min-joon was thinking of doing a bicep and feeding Shaw, but the sound of his cell
phone vibrating was coming from somewhere.
"It's not mine."
When Shaw shook his head, showing the palm of his hand, it reminded him that
Daiki gave him back his cell phone, wondering if he was communicating with the
house a while ago. After that, Min-joon took out the cell phone that he had left in
the table drawer.
It was a message from the school. There was a notice that the locker rental period
being loaned to students on leave of absence was ending as of today, so if items
are not taken in the lockers, they will be removed. He didn't say anything else, but
he had to bring all of his hospital practice tools in his locker. They were the tools
that he got from his aunt, who was the head of the hospital, to commemorate the
admission to the nursing department that he entered a medical school that he
applied for in Korea.
"What should I do?"
"What's going on?"
"I have to go to school."
"Why the school?"
"The locker rental ends today, so pick up the items from there." "Your
things? No. Ask the boss to buy it back later."
“It doesn't make sense to me. It doesn't matter if you get rid of anything else,
but you must have your own tools
of practice. It is the only tool in the world, because my aunt gave me a gift
with my name on it "
Shaw was looking at him with a sharp eye, Min-Joon had already put on his coat
and was in a hurry to get ready to leave.
"Hey! Did you hear what I just said earlier?" Min-joon shrugged,
heaved a long sigh, and looked at Shaw.
"It's nothing. It'll all be over as soon as I drive to school, grab just the items
in the locker and rush back. What can happen in the meantime? Isn't it?
Uncle Shaw."
When Min-joon spoke to him while beckoning him, Shinba leaned closer and
opened his mouth with difficulty.
"I will follow you."
"You can not."
Shaw simply touched his chin. He then looked briefly at Min-joon, who looked at
him with poor eyes and got up.
"I am going."
"Will you go Shaw?"
“I can't leave it to someone else. I'll bring it, so watch the house "
"Sir? If we go together ..."
"If we go together? Is there a reason why not? "Minjun
wanted to say, "I don't know what will happen to my father this
time. '
Min-joon looked to the side of Shaw, who was turning the wheel with one hand
very well, thinking that he was lucky to get through the boring time while waiting for
Daiki.
"I have a boss, you must not fall in love with me"
"That doesn't sound like good words, so I pass. Hey man. What was Daiki
like when he was younger?"
"Oh, it sounds like you want to hear the boss's story. There's no open-
mouthed beginning."
“Are you going to do this shit? I don't need it either ... What, what do you
want? " "10 massages without Daiki".
"10 massages? When is Daiki gone? What time would it be Then I can kick it
"
"Then no. I'm not asking Mana-sama from Jonggat's house for a massage
anyway."
"Okay, wait a second. More than 10, twice. I can do it twice as an older
person "
“Don't say that you are unpredictable. I'm trying to be sarcastic right now. "
"Ah, okay. Instead, answer her questions carefully" "Okay,
but what college did you say we were going to?" "University
of Tokyo".
"So what happened in Tokyo ... Weren't you a student at the University of
Tokyo?"
Show, looking forward, turned his head towards Min-joon and made a ghostly
expression. Min-joon yelled as he held the steering wheel furiously.
"Sir, what are you doing? Look straight ahead. "
"Wow, I'm very surprised that you are a student at the University of Tokyo
before being a Yakuza."
"I told you I was a science student."
"By the way, like a guy with a screw missing?"
"Sir, if you keep doing that, I will be very angry."
When Min-Jun looked at him, Shaw continued muttering "You can't do that" or
"Isn't that a scam?"
“Go to the University of Tokyo School of Nursing and say no more. What was
Daiki like when he was younger? "
“Well, he was a little different from Toma. I think he was serious since he was
young. It must have been the exact opposite of you "
"Don't keep comparing yourself like that to me. Then Daiki turns into a
Yakuza ... Didn't he hate it?"
“The boss was born into a Yakuza family. Wouldn't he have taken it
naturally? The boss's mother, Reisa Ueyama, defeated the men and became
the ninth boss, but she met Takeru and fell in love with his wit and spirit, so
she married and handed over the position of boss to Takeru. "
After a while, Shaw seemed to linger on his younger days and his eyes grew weak.
“There was a time when I was pregnant with the Chief, but Takeru-sama was
a real man as far as I know. Sometimes I miss him madly. The boss looks a
lot like Takeru. Of many ways."
“He said he had a leopard tattoo like Daiki. No, not that I saw Daiki's leopard
tattoo, but I remember where I heard it ... Wow, why is it so hot all of a
sudden? "
Min-joon turned to the fact that he had almost said he was sleeping with Daiki, and
his face grew hot. He fanned out with his hand and looked at Shaw.
"You don't have to do that because that's not all. Takeru's leopard tattoo was
a hot topic that day. It was amazing. Women and men, at a glance, went that
way. And even though I couldn't see it, Reisa said that he had a leopard
tattoo on his back. "
Really? They were great parents. But how did they die? You said Grandpa
Shinpei has raised Daiki since he was a child "
After being speechless for a moment, Shaw passed a block and drove without a
word until the signal came. Finally, his voice a bit blocked, Shaw opened his
mouth.
“At that time, in Tokyo, there was a young head of an Ibukipa who was
running like a mad dog, and he pulled the trigger against Takeru in the
middle of the day. However, the bullet was hit by Reisa, who covered Takeru-
sama with her whole body. The bullet that went through the heart got stuck
in Takeru-sama's arm, but Reisa-sama died on the spot. "
"Ah ... It's so scary."
"Well, it's all over. Hear the rest from the boss. If I turn around, it will be the
front door, right? "
"… Yes."
How many threats have you experienced? Min-joon thought of Daiki and his chest
ached again, as if it were tearing at his heart. It was a terrifying world that couldn't
be
understood or imagined by himself, that he had lived a normal life. The fact that
Toma had to live such a life was also excruciatingly painful. He wanted to get the
two of them out of the Yakuza world if he could. Min-joon, a dreamy hope, had in
her heart a hope that could not be realized in secret.
Min-Joon and Shaw were allowed to enter the school only after showing their
student ID at the main entrance and confirming that they were on leave.
“I can feel the spirit of the youth. They all look stunning. "
Min-Joon frowned at Shaw as he looked at the disgusting bug with his eyes.
"Sir, you are crazy. If you don't want to be caught, don't talk to anyone.
Especially the girls. Even if you ask their names, they will catch you as a
sexual stalker."
"Don't worry. I'm not interested in women."
As he slowed down, he casually muttered as if it wasn't happening, looking at the
passing students with a single glance.
"Oh yeah? You don't care about women ... Are you? Are you gay?"
"Until now you know? I thought you knew everything. Are you really a
student at the University of Tokyo? "
"So that's why you looked at me with such strange eyes."
Shaw's finger hit Min-joon's forehead.
“This guy is trying to catch someone. I have someone I'm holding right now.
"
"Ah, it hurts. Are you really dating someone? "
"It is a sexual partner rather than an ordinary partner."
"Yeah? It's completely shoddy. Who is it?"
"Yuuki."
Yuuki was the most innocent and kind man in the mansion, so he was a member of
the organization who had a protective instinct towards Min-Joon. Min-Joon couldn't
believe he was going to be with Shaw who seemed to have a hundred worms. It
was a shock to Min-Joon.
"Why are you so surprised?"
"Oh no. Well, there is no right answer for people who live."
"It's because you don't know, but it's a shock to us that you and Daiki have a
relationship like that, more than Yuuki and me."
"That?"
Min-Joon's eyes shot up like a lynx.
"I don't know how you twisted the straight boss, but now I'm saying that day
is a long way off."
"Totally bad"
"Good. Right here? I'll park there and let's go up."
"Will you go up with me?"
"Of course. Then why would I have followed you?"
"Are you crazy? This is a school. And if you introduce yourself as a friend,
the rumors can get worse. Most of my classmates know I'm gay."
“Have you ever been harassed or something? You're homosexual."
Shaw's voice has gotten higher than before.
"No. Do you think I'm the only gay guy? I just don't like useless rumors.
Would it be enough just because of the rumors that have already been
made? ..."
When Min-joon tilted his head and couldn't connect, Shaw scratched his head and
thought about it for a moment.
"What floor is it?"
"The fifth floor".
“I will be at the entrance to the first floor. no less than that. Just take the
things from the locker and go downstairs. You understand?"
"Yes."
After dropping off Shaw at the first floor entrance, Min-Joon went up to the fifth
floor towards his locker. Sometimes classmates would find Min-joon and wave her
over, but thinking of Shaw waiting on the first floor with an unusual alert, Min-joon
also shared a simple greeting and immediately walked into the classroom. The new
semester started and it was packed, but the third grade classroom was busy.
Min-joon entered the classroom and went to the lockers. He thought there would be
one or two students, but there was no one in the classroom. Min-jun found her locker
and punched in the password. At that moment, the sound of the classroom door was
heard
opening and closing, but Min-joon opened the locker without paying much
attention.
"I saw a man in a bar who said today is the end of storage for lockers, and I
waited for you."
Min-joon stiffened at the hideous voice he heard from behind. After a while, Min-
joon slowly turned and looked at Taisei, the protagonist of the voice.
“It's been a while, Joon. I missed you so much, but I guess you don't. Now
that I think about it, it's not a joke. It was true that I was fighting a great guy
every day. "
As Taisei's satisfied smile seemed to be creeping all over his body, Min-Joon
wanted to cut his body with a knife. He was drowning in an instant.
Tsukubashi in Ibaraki prefecture, 2 hours from Tokyo. It is where Toma's biological
mother, Miu Hara, was born and raised. She is buried here with her parents. It is
said that it was her due date, but no one found her headstone. Toma did not fall
while holding Daiki's hand, as if afraid that the place was surrounded by
tombstones in various ways.
"Dad, that's it. Let's go home to Mom. "
Daiki held Toma's young hand firmly and reassured him.
"Take. Do you know what is it?"
"Oh. Kenta says it's like a house where people from the other world live."
"Yes. Here, say hi. The mother who gave birth to you lives here. "
"Mom is home"
When Toma shook his head and looked at Daiki, he knelt down and looked into the
terrified black eyes.
“Toma has two moms. The person here is mom, who gave birth to Toma, and
the other mom is in the house who loves Toma "
“So what about mom at home? What about mom here? "Toma pointed at
Miu's tombstone with his finger and made a serious expression.

"Still, Toma will come and love her very much. If you tell her that Toma is fine
and call her Mom, she will be happy. Can you tell her?"
Toma looked Daiki in the eye for a moment and then stepped forward in front of
Miu's tombstone.
“Toma is fine. You have to be okay. Study too. Um, my mom at home hugs
and pampers me. So Toma is sweet ... mom. "
While little Toma moved his cute mouth to tell his story step by step, Daiki put his
hand on his son's head and looked at Miu's grave.
'This is your son. I think you wanted to see it. He is curious and persistent because
he looks like you, but he is loved everywhere because he is bright and cheerful.
Miu, if I hadn't put you by my side, if I hadn't been greedy, by now you would be
someone else's wife and have a son like Toma and live well. When I lost you, the
feeling of guilt was greater than the sadness of losing you. You couldn't forgive me
for ruining your life. Am I doing the same now? '
Daiki for a moment remembered Min-Joon who was in the house. His piercing eyes
loosened.
When I see it, I laugh to myself. I'm chasing him with my eyes without even
realizing it. What would you tell me for this? Today, I probably wanted to say this,
so I don't know if I rushed. '
Daiki calmly confessed his feelings that he couldn't say out loud to Mi-woo.
Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to organize his feelings towards Min-Joon. A rather
refreshing wind passed through them. Toma was also touching Miu's tombstone
that Daiki himself cleaned a while ago to see if her fear was gone. Daiki, who had
stopped thinking and looked at Miu's grave without saying a word, turned around.
"Let's go back."
"Shall we go with mom?"
Daiki nodded and Toma quickly felt better and jumped up. After that, Kenta quickly
followed him. Toma, on the way, he turned, waved his arm and said aloud.
“Mom, Toma will come again. Goodbye"
At that moment, Daiki's heart turned gloomy. He left that little thing to Shinpei for
over two years and said he didn't know him so he hated himself so much that he
stopped walking and looked at Miu's grave once more.
'Toma will protect him even if I give my life. I'll be back with Toma next year. '
Daiki gently closed his eyes and soon raised his black eyes and walked towards
his beloved son. Miu's laugh came through the wind.
-Daiki, you're still stupid. Do you know why I chose a dangerous man like you?
Because I wanted you to be happy. Even now, there is only one thing I want, your
smile. But if you forget me, you die. Come see me only once a year. The next
Once, bring that person. Of course I am prettier. Daiki, I was happy to be with you.
Daiki's nails dug into the palm of his fist. Daiki promised Miu that he would come
with him next year and hurried to walk. He left urgently to see Min-Joon.
Daiki got into the car and opened his mouth as he looked at Ren sitting in the
driver's seat.
"Check out Min-Joon's location."
"Min-Joon? Will be at home?"
"Try it. He does not have a day to stay calm "
"Yes sir."

When Ren opened the laptop he was carrying, he remembered the location tracker
he had placed when Min-Joon handed his phone back to him. Ren tracked Min-
Joon's location while checking the performance of the new network which can track
location in units of 1㎡.

"Move. I have nothing to do with you."

Min-joon got goose bumps and almost vomited at the thought that she had been with
him for a while as she stared at Taisei's face drenched in cruel laughter.

“You weren't there. I broke my ribs six times and after a month in the
hospital, a red light went on in my pocket. "
"Six ribs? Not two? "
"Yes, six. Everyone is very professional. It was a little cracked and broken,
but I could breathe. I was alive, have you ever wondered? You ordered
everything! He made such a background without my knowledge and he
played with me a lot, right? "
'Six ribs? So you broke two for each person? Are you crazy.'
Min-joon looked at Taisei with scathing eyes and began to turn his head to see
how he could safely get to Shaw on the first floor. You can't beat it hard. Originally,
Min-Joon liked the man because of his slim body. The reason Taisei was coiled,
fed, and placed next to him was because of his stature and manly body that suited
his taste. But, perhaps due to the long hospital life, the current Taisei was tattered
like a chicken leg bitten by a large dog. But he was still tall, so he can't help but be
scared.
"I don't know. And that's your fault from the beginning. You cheated on me,
threatened me and took my passport."
"Noisy. Don't you think that's not a big deal for you? You say your house is
rich? There is also your classmate at the bar you've been to. He said your
parents in Korea live on some money. I even volunteered every night for you,
but can't you listen? About 5 million yen is chewing gum for you. So you will
tell your parents and ask them to send it, who wants to ease tuition?
passport? I thought you'd get some money if you asked for it "
"Don't be ridiculous. It's the money the two of them spent their entire lives
working on. Why do I have to give you that money? Get out, get out. I mean,
come out in front of me."
When Taisei talked about her parents, Min-joon screamed hysterically. But inside, she
desperately wanted someone to enter the classroom because of that sound. Suddenly,
Min-joon, who felt pain, bounced, collided with a locker and fell to the side. The
sensation on her lips disappeared and the taste of blood was felt in her mouth.

"Shut up. You know what's good about this classroom? It has a back door.
The boy who walked into the school with you seemed a bit dangerous. I don't
know if he's your man, but he seems to have some money. Don't worry, I just
need money to get out of Japan. Ask them to send only 20 million yen. Until
then, you have to stay with us. "
'U.S? Who else is there? What do I do ... Oh, Daiki ... "
Min-joon straightened up and only thought of one thing. Even if he dies here, you
have to shove him out of the classroom. But before his body moved, Taisei's arm
grabbed Min-Joon's arm and leaned back.
His shoulders seemed to sag. Min-joon felt sick, so he endured his screams. He
began to sweat from the pain and fear. At that moment, Min-joon couldn't even
breathe at the sharp sensation behind her and she was trembling like a poplar tree.
Taisei put a knife to Min-Joon's back.
"Walk naturally. The car that will take you is waiting for you in the back door
parking lot. If you scream, I will kill you. Anyway, I will die if I cannot return
the money, so I am not afraid, Joon."
He thought of Daiki with his eyes closed. If I knew what would happen, I would tell
him how much you love him. He said he would be waiting quietly at home, but he
couldn't keep that promise.
'Sorry. Daiki, take ... '
"What did you say?"
Daiki's anger made Ren's heart drop.
"He is not at home. He went to the University of Tokyo"
Daiki quickly took out his cell phone and called home.
"It's me."
- Boss?!
"Where is Min-Joon?"
-He ... He went to school with Shaw.
Daiki hit the finish button without saying anything more and quickly called Shaw.
Then Daiki directed Ren to turn the car towards the University of Tokyo.
"It's me. Are you together?"
-Hey, boss. How did he know? He's in the classroom right now. I'm waiting
on the first floor, why?
Ren quietly said that he was in the second parking lot.
"Min-Joon is not in the classroom right now."
- That! What are you talking about. He would meet me ... Where is he?
"He's in the second parking lot."
-I will go.
After hanging up the phone, Daiki commanded Ren in a voice that suppressed his
anger.
"Run as fast as possible."
Daiki couldn't guarantee that nothing would happen to Min-Joon. When his anxious
mind began to eat into his own heart, it hurt like burning. Because today? The day
Mi-woo died, even Min-joon didn't want to lose. Daiki called inside to Min-joon.
'Minjun, stay safe.'
Shaw drove across the lawn and headed into parking lot 2 with terrifying
momentum. However, he was rolling his eyes in search of a suspicious car. He
never thought that Min-joon would run away alone. So the kidnapping was obvious.
At that point, he discovered that the van just before the scrapped car was suspicious
and was rolling behind the building it was in, and he got out
in a hurry. The wild intuition of a Yakuza has never been wrong. Shaw didn't
hesitate, stepped on the Mercedes and ran to the car. It was dangerous to infiltrate.
This is because Min-Joon, who could be traveling there, could have been injured.
Shaw drove the Mercedes at top speed, then braked and stopped in front of the
truck.
The sound of tires ripping spread out in all directions, like a moan in the air. Shaw
opened the car door and went out to pick up the first stone that caught his eye. He
then opened the driver's door of the truck and hit the confused driver on the head.
Even at that moment, his eyes were fixed on Min-Joon, who was lying in the back
seat. His hands were tied and his mouth was taped up, but he was fine.
Taisei moved. In an accident that happened suddenly, he abandoned Min-joon,
opened the car door, and ran away. But he was not the problem. Shaw threw a
pebble he was holding and hit him exactly on the head. As he staggered and ran,
he went straight to the spot.
Shaw opened the backseat door and lifted Min-Joon's body. Min-joon was sobbing
with an ugly, messy face full of tears and snot. Besides, his lips were so swollen as
if they had hit him. At that moment, Shaw looked at Taisei who had fallen.
"Is it really you?"
“Something very worth seeing. Stop crying because you're fine now. Sorry. I
should have gone with you "
Shaw gently hugged Min-Joon and patted her head. Min-joon, who was shaking,
wept loudly into Shaw's chest. Min-Joon was scared. He was so afraid of not being
able to meet Daiki.
At that moment, a pickup truck ran out from somewhere and stout men got out and
loaded Taisei and the guy from the driver's seat into the car. One of them
approached Shaw and bowed his head.
"The boss wants to meet you"
"Yes I do. You also gave me a lawyer. Oh my God, is Nari Ryosuke a
suspect?"
A slender-bodied, cool-faced man who did not at all fit in with this mess looked at
Shaw with contempt and slowly opened his mouth.
"You are still vulgar."
"What, do you still have your job in mind?"
“There is nothing to see for you. Min-Joon? "
When someone named him, Min-joon raised her face that was too messy. At that
moment, the man slightly frowned at his neat brows and then took a step back.
"You are well?"
"He'll be fine. It's just a hit, but his eyes and nose are swollen."
"I didn't ask you."
The man glared at Shaw and then introduced himself while looking at Min-joon.
“I am Ryosuke Nishihara. I'll skip the handshake "
When Min-joon reached out his hand shaking and crying, Ryosuke took a step
back, giving the impression that he was looking at something dirty.
"Do you have any injuries?"
“They hit me on the cheek. Sir, am I ugly? "
"Honestly, you are now a total beggar." "Lee,
Taisei. Oh, I think my mouth is broken "
When Minjun opened his mouth and tried to show Shaw, Ryosuke stopped him.
"Wait a second, take a photo. It's okay. Could you look ahead this time? "
Ryosuke took pictures of the injuries caused by the hit on Min-Joon and the marks
from the rope ties, and said a word with a face that he couldn't bear because he
wanted to get out of the place quickly.
“Although they are human garbage, they are civilians and need evidence to
get caught. I think I just needed a photo. My weekend was busy because
someone took over the useless work "
Ryosuke, who had only spoken to him, whispered and left without even receiving
their greetings.
"Lord, who is that person? It seems like he hates me a lot "
"It's not you, it's me. I hit him half a year ago. Isn't that crazy?"
"Yeah? You really are the worst. So what about Yuuki?"
"Loud. When I hit him, what was the worst? Yuuki hit me. Anyway, now
you're ready for the boss to scold you. He was very upset. The boss doesn't
move Ryosuke tolerably. Ryosuke Vando must be a vampire in the legal
world. Once bitten, it absorbs all
blood. It's Daiki's idea to bury the people who kidnapped you, no matter who
they are. Now they will be dead "
“Ah, we are going home. I want to be with Toma "
“If you had something to do, you hid behind Toma. So are you the mom? "
"There is a lot of noise. Mom must be scared to some extent."
“Let's go anyway. I was supposed to meet in the middle. Go and solve it "
Shaw held Min-Joon's body and put it in the car. Min-Joon wanted to see Daiki, he
was the one he wanted to see so much in this emergency, and now he wants to
take a little time and meet him slowly. That was probably the side effect of the
shock he received during the day, Min-Joon thought in the moving car.
You can remove someone just by looking at them. Now it was just that look. Daiki,
whom Min-Joon met halfway through, opened the door of the black Mercedes
before Min-Joon got out of the car. He grabbed Min-Joon's wrist while holding the
passenger's handle like a life preserver, pulled it out and stared at him with a
blackened face. His black eyes turned a dangerous color and looked at Min-Joon's
puffy cheeks.
“Oh, this is not much. I'm just a little bloated. It's okay, but it doesn't hurt
much. Rather, your eyes are scarier now ... "
Daiki stopped listening to Min-Joon and pushed him towards the Mercedes. Min-
joon, who was pushed as if thrown inside, hurt his shoulder that had hit the leather
seat. He wanted to get up and sit down, but he couldn't move because Daiki
immediately followed him.
Mr.
A black glass door slides between the driver's seat and the rear seat. Suddenly,
Ren's appearance completely disappeared through the black glass.
"Have the door ... Why did it happen ... You can't do this."
"Loud."
Daiki opened his mouth for the first time. The voice was heavier and more angry
than usual. Min-Joon was scared, but Daiki's eyes looking at him were severely
agitated. Min-Joon looked at Daiki and extended his hand. However, Daiki hid it.
“I told you to wait in silence. I said it was safer to be home "
"I'm sorry. The school contacted me ... I didn't know this would happen."
"Shut up. How can you make this world feel cruel? Swallow it here and make
it disappear without a trace, okay?"
"Daiki, don't do this, it's scary."
"Are you scared? So what fear did I feel today? What fear did I feel for you again
and that is the same fear that I felt three years ago?"
As Daiki screamed, Min-Joon's face became a reflection. Like he said, today was the
day Toma's birth mother was murdered. Min-joon never thought about how scared
Daiki felt. Min-joon didn't know what kind of feeling he was referring to. He felt so sorry
for the horror that Daiki went through that he felt heartbroken.
"Daiki ... sorry ... Daiki."
Daiki's lips touched Min-joon's. Daiki was losing his temper to the point where he
thought he was being eaten. The tongue, which entered softly, began to run wildly
in Min-Joon's mouth. Daiki's rough hand went through Min-Joon's clothes and
pushed the bulge away from the
chest that had been crouched in clothing. The intense pain spread to the bottom
immediately and the blood pooled.
A low moan filtered through Min-Joon's lips. Daiki was very excited. Min-Joon also
responded to Daiki's passionate kiss with his heart trembling. But what drove Min-
Joon crazy was Daiki's appearance that he hadn't seen before. Daiki nearly ripped
Min-Joon's clothes off and ran to the moving car. He had never seen Daiki like this.
Min-joon grabbed Daiki's wrist, licked his neck, and rushed to loosen the button on
his jeans.
"I hate this place. Daiki. Let's go home ..."
"I can not wait".
Daiki's voice, drenched with intense desire, shook Min-joon more than any other
aphrodisiac, but he hated being taken angrily in the car. If his actions made Daiki
anxious, he wanted to apologize properly and hug him.
"Daiki, please."
"If you whisper please, I'll get dizzy, but I have no idea to take care of you
right now."
Daiki raised Min-Joon's hand slightly, unbuttoned his jeans and lowered them
below his thigh. The already hardened penis twitched in embarrassment and
appeared in front of Daiki's eyes.
"What will happen if you miss my words in the future? I think it will be the
quickest thing to do to show them with action to those who cannot understand
the words."

Daiki's big hand grabbed Min-Joon's penis. Minjun bowed his body like a bow and
shook his head. Be in...
Min-joon thought that someone was watching and listening, so he felt embarrassed
and couldn't stand up.
“Please, Daiki ... Ah ... Don't do it. Ren is here too. "
“I thought of you and raised the soundproof window. Would you like to
see Ren? " "Soundproof windows?"
Meanwhile, Min-joon turned her head and looked at the glass door covered with
dark curtains.
"Is it true that you can't hear us?"
"Now shut up. Before I change my mind and open all the windows, as well as
the soundproof ones."
"Good."
Min-joon hurriedly shut her mouth and closed her eyes, and Daiki's hand began to
grope. Daiki's hand seemed to move only to make Min-Joon ejaculate. While
holding the erect penis in her hand, she shook it hard. Min-Joon couldn't last long
with Daiki's touch. He said it's a soundproof window, but in case Ren could hear
his voice, he closed his mouth with his hand and trembled at the surge of pleasure.
Daiki whispered in his ear, lifting him up while grabbing Min-Joon's hand that was
covering his mouth.
"Can you hear? This obscene sound. My hands are covering your penis. If it
doesn't finish quickly, he won't be able to release it properly and I'll get
inside you."
It was a fairly roomy back seat, but it was a tight and uncomfortable space for two
people to move. Every time she shook her head while holding back her moans, her
head slammed into the car door. Daiki grabbed Min-Joon's waist and pulled her under
him. Daiki's hot penis

He climbed up as he pushed the pants of his suit against Minjun's bare thigh. Min-
joon couldn't stand the outburst of moans and groaned with his arm around Daiki's
neck.
“Ahhh… Daiki. I think it will come out. Yoo, Daiki ... "
Min-joon called out to Daiki, threw a white liquid into his hand, and ejaculated.
Without hesitation, Daiki immediately began to apply Minjun's ejaculation sprayed
on his
hand around the wrinkled entrance. Daiki, who was already obsessed with wanting
to have Min-Joon, couldn't think of anything else.
Min-Joon's head went blank as he opened his sensitive hole and rubbed the inner
wall with his wet fingers. Min-joon, forgetting that he was in a moving car, walked
over to Daiki's pants.
Daiki, who was exceptionally spiteful when having sex, never gave Min-Joon the
initiative. Min-joon always shrugged his shoulders due to his fierce and sudden
change in behavior after touching his penis without Daiki's permission. But today
was different. As Daiki touched the hole, Min-Joon rubbed his penis. Min-Joon's
penis, which had quietly calmed down after ejaculation from the heat, became hard
again.
"Daiki ... Please come quickly."
Daiki was still silent. He didn't tease Min-joon for being lewd, and in a hurry he
even took off his belt. The sound of the metal belt loosening was heard so vividly
between the two people's wild breath, and Min-joon closed her eyes.
"Open your eyes. I don't know what you're thinking, but when I take you, just
think of me. Otherwise…"
"If not…? Are you trying to say something scary again?" Min-
joon, who opened his eyes, looked at Daiki with a wet look. "I could
go crazy!"
Min-Joon's heart fell at the unexpected words. It was a moment when he felt how
much she cared for him. Min-joon reached out and touched Daiki's face.
"Daiki, I love you. I will tell you that I love you often, I am very sorry ”.
"Easy. Don't say anything. I just want to feel you."
Daiki grabbed Min-Joon's leg and put it on his shoulder. He touched the exposed
opening and held his penis. Then, the moment the inner wall twisted, he thrust it in
right away.
"Ugh."
A suppressed groan erupted from Daiki's mouth, pulling Min-Joon's body into a
hug.
When Daiki entered Min-Joon's body, the inner wall opened wide, and a sense of
pleasure shot through his entire body. Min-joon had a hard time
breathe because he felt like his lungs were being crushed by incredible force, but
he accepted everything Daiki did.
In a small enclosed space, Daiki hugged Min-joon's waist and shook her body with
his penis inserted deep into her hole. Min-Joon was not still. He turned to meet
Daiki's fierce movements. Due to Daiki, who moved without hesitation, her insides
started to burn as if she was being hit by fire, but Min-Joon couldn't prevent the
force from entering her butt on its own due to
to the chilling, thrilling sensation that made her heart tremble.
Daiki's movement suddenly stopped. Daiki quickly pulled his penis out of Min-
Joon's body and wrapped a handkerchief around it. Then he ejaculated, looking
directly at Min-Joon, frowning at his beautiful forehead, just like when he walked.
Clear semen flowed down from the tip of Min-Joon's penis. Daiki looked at Min-
Joon and opened his mouth.
“I can let you go now. You only get one shot. But if you stay by my side, I
won't let you go anymore. My love can be terrible. Do you like it anyway? "
At Daiki's confession, who seemed to speak painfully, Min-joon hugged his neck
and cried.
"You are stupid. Do not belittle my love. Mine is sweet, so it can make you
laugh. I love you, Daiki."
Daiki grabbed Min-joon's face at the sweet whisper in her ear and gave her a
violent kiss. Min-Joon gasped as he slightly released his lips.
"Daiki, tell me that you love me."
“Min-Joon, a man doesn't want to show his heart. Don't get too hung up on
words like that. "
Min-joon pushed his body, got up and put on his jeans.
"Oh yeah? You're a man and I'm a woman. I'll never say anything from now
on."
"Do it your way. By the way, I have to take responsibility for your
irresponsible behavior where you broke your promise this time."
"I said I was sorry."
Min-joon opened her eyes and stared at him, he was so cold that it was almost
impossible for him to be the man who just confessed to him.
“It doesn't mean I'm sorry. You have to be punished, right? "
"A punishment?"
“You can tell me that you love me once a day as punishment for breaking
your promise. It's not a big deal, is it? "
Daiki straightened his wrinkled jacket, exuding a refreshing lemon scent, like a man
who had just showered, and knocked on the soundproof window a couple of times.
Then the window disappeared.
'You said loving is useless, so what? Tell me that you love me once a day. It is
funny. I am also a man. I can't do it until Daiki tells me to. Good? It's like a tiger. '
Although he couldn't speak for Ren, Min-joon put his will in both eyes and made
Daiki's eyes look at him.
'How can you feel my will?' To Daiki, in the next words, Min-joon decided to gently
tell him that she loves him once a day.
“Oh well, that thing you went to school for that you were supposed to bring.
Was it a practice tool? I got it. If the punishment is done well, I will consider
whether to return it or not. "
The moan of an animal, not a human, escaped from Taisei's mouth. Her face was
already swollen, and her eyes and nose were in contact, and her face covered in
tears and blood completely hides her original appearance.
“Hey, rub your face with a towel. We will arrive soon."
Hakuto, who had been inhaling a cigarette for a long time, leaned on a baseball bat
and sat on a chair
high. Hakuto once again pushed the cigarette smoke deep into his lungs, flung it
onto the floor of a large, dingy warehouse, and crushed it with his feet. Then the
man next to him brought the deodorant and sprayed it on Hakuto's body.
“Spray it evenly. Oh my gosh, I shouldn't smoke at this age. "
Due to Min-Joon, who is allergic to cigarette smoke, the order to quit smoking was
given. Not to mention Hakuto, who almost lives there as he walks in and out of the
house. Daiki also raised his hands and feet because Min-joon was chasing him
talking about why he smoked bad things.
"Spray your hair too."
"Brother, have you really quit smoking?"
"Don't try to know. Otherwise, you will also be ordered to stop smoking. "
"Don't say that because it's scary just thinking
about it." "So shut up. Did you spray it all? See if it
smells. " "I can't feel it."
"That's right. Spray it well in the air."
"Yes."
The man stopped smoking after spraying a bottle of deodorant in the air.
"Hey, is it good clean?"
"Yes brother."
"Where should I look?"
Hakuto approached Taisei, who was tied with a rope and hung forward. As Hakuto
approached, Taisei's body shook and trembled.
"Hey. What you did was something that shouldn't have happened in the first
place. But you did."
"Hey… are you Joon's man?"
Taisei, who could barely breathe, asked Hakuto, barely opening his mouth, not
even looking at him. Hakuto said kindly, though he wondered if he was curious
about that too.
"Why, curious? You will see it soon, so be patient. "
Then the warehouse door opened with a loud noise. Taisei stared hard with her
slanted eyes and looked to the side that sounded. At that moment, Taisei began to
retreat with his body tied up. A group of men walked behind another man. But
Taisei couldn't take his eyes off the man in front of him.
The dangerous atmosphere he exuded was a sense of dominance that he felt for
the first time in his life. Taisei, the man who was on top of these men who made
him a muksabal, instinctively realized that he was a true Yakuza boss who was
different from the Jo Muraegi he had met.
Daiki approached Taisei with a graceful step. Instantly, Daiki felt Taisei watching
him. The gloved fist twisted when he thought he once rolled with Min-Joon. When
Daiki approached Taisei, the men next to him picked him up. The shattered face
was worth seeing.
"Are you Taisei? You were wondering who Min-Joon's man was, that's me. ""
Ah, ah ... Help me. "
Taisei, who was blue, trembled with both hands and pleaded with Daiki in an evil
voice.
"Six ribs must have been insufficient."
"... I will never appear with Jun again"
When the word Jun came out of Taisei's mouth, his face turned to the side.
"Ugh ..."
Blood flowed from her ragged lips again. Daiki's fist struck him in the face.
"Do not name Jun with your mouth. I will put you in court for intimidation,
extortion, kidnapping after assault and attempted murder. It will be difficult to
see the world for a while. I think it is the fair price for ignoring my warnings."
Daiki spoke to Taisei in a calm tone, then looked at the men behind him. Hakuto
turned to Daiki's gaze, and plunged Taisei to the ground, releasing his bound
hands and pinning him to the ground. Daiki crouched in front of Taisei who was
lying face down and looked at him, trembling with fear.
"What hand was it? The hand that hit Min-Joon. "
Taisei shook her head and instinctively looked at her right hand with fearful eyes.
“Yes, that hand. This is our Min-Joon's self defense that he couldn't do
because he was so shy. "
Suddenly, Daiki pulled out the knife and pushed it towards the back of Taisei's
hand, then turned the knife with all his might.
"Ugh, ahhhhhh ..."
A desperate cry shook the interior of the warehouse. When Daiki stood up, Hakuto
took the knife.
"Watch until the wound heals."
"Yes."
When he came out, the cool breeze seemed to cool Daiki's heat. Daiki looked at
his watch. Before 7:05. Unfortunately, it was time for Min-Joon and Toma to finish
their dinner. If it weren't for him, they could have had dinner together. When he
thought about it, he wanted to go back inside and hold his breath.
Min-joon told Toma about Korea in his spare time. After learning that Daiki was the
third generation Korean-Japanese, he became even more concerned. Min-
joon was showing Korean food and talking to Toma. Kenta glimpsed her
appearance with a face that said, "So that's how it is."
Suddenly, Kenta was eager because he would tell Toma the story of Korea.
However, on the first day, the images Min-Joon showed Toma were dolls and toys
made in Korea. Toma had a group asking for a sleepless video.
Right now, he was giving a Japanese speech on Korean street food and showing
Toma the photos he captured here and there. There were a lot of dangerous
images, so Kenta was nervous.
"Mom, what is this?"
"This one? This is hotteok, and it's made by kneading flour like this and
flattening it."
"Mochi? To drink?"
"It has a lot of honey in it, so if you eat it wrong, your mouth will be tired, but
it's really amazing. I'll do it next time."
"I can do this?"
"You can learn. Mom will teach you, so we'll do hotteok. Will you make it?
Kenta?"
Kenta looked at him and said nothing. Toma's innocent face and sparkling angel
eyes descended on him like a shower. However, since Min-joon said she would,
she was thinking of leaving it to mom. Kenta, who had no intention of learning
hotteok and doing it in front of the two of them, got up from his seat without being
provoked by Min-Joon.
"Can I get you a cup of tea?"
"No, more hotteok?"
"Then I'll bring a car."
Kenta left the room answering the document in detail.
"Kenta? Will you really be like this? "
"Kenta"
"Why that?"
"I don't know. Toma doesn't know."
Toma's lips were closed and her head was bowed. Min-joon, who looked at the
face with a cute and dying expression, hugged Toma, tickled him and rolled on the
carpet.
"Cute. Cute. You're so cute because you look like someone."
"Take tour."
"So tell me who you are."
"Mom. Toma and Mom and Kenta."
"You speak well. Here, smile tenderly at Kenta later. Do you
understand?" "Oh yeah. Toma can do that."
When he entered the kitchen, he glanced at Kenta and caught his eye on the magazine
he was holding.
"What do you need?"
"Nothing. Take a break."
"What is it? Your mouth is said to breathe"
Kenta sat on Shaw's other side without saying anything, closing his eyes. The dark
circles dropped to the corner of his mouth. Even if he didn't ask, he guessed it, but
he couldn't just avoid Shaw, so he said a word.
"He's still a cute boy."
"I know. I know. So I can't hate him."
"So what's the problem? You're not forced to quit like we do. Hakuto can't
even drink soju. There was a day when Min-joon completely disappeared
after drinking the one with the red cap. Ever since then. day, the boss is
forbidden to drink "
For Kenta, who doesn't smoke and doesn't like to drink alcohol, those things didn't
matter. But…
"It looks beautiful. When it comes to being with Toma, I really like the right
mental age that he is. "
"It's all good. Everything is fine, but I would like Toma to teach her about
Korean culture in addition to food. You don't know how happy I was to hear
that she would teach history. This is the part I have to do and honestly, it was
It is memorable to study and teach other people's history of the country in a
way that touches watermelon. But it always teaches street food culture. Even
Toma asks me every day. "
"Oh, the last time I put sugar in a ladle and boiled it, I almost burned all the
sugar."
"Yes brother."
“But don't you say you were a student at the University of Tokyo? Trust me.
There is a head there, wouldn't it be better that way?
"Is that so?"
Kenta's eyes were even desperate. Shaw stopped talking and patted him on the
shoulder.
Daiki pulled out a cell phone that started ringing from the inside pocket of his
jacket. It was Toma. Lately, Toma was making a video call when he had the time.
Of course, it is the placenta that Min-joon bought with him.
Daiki pressed the call link button. Then the faces of two people appeared on the
screen, making him laugh.
-Dad, buy taiyaki bread. Taiyaki drink.
"Fish bread?"
-Daiki. Well, after dinner, I showed him photos of Korean street culture. When
she saw the picture of taiyaki, Toma says she wants to eat taiyaki. You know.
Once Toma begins, there is no end. Who does he look like? So I mean. When
you come, will you come now? Itsuki said that he was done with the job.
Can't you go to the mall and buy a mold and ingredients to make Taiyaki?
Yes? Please.
"Are you telling me to go to the supermarket?"
-Why not?
-That? Dad.
-Oh, don't do that, buy it and so I can do it Daiki. Yes?
"You have to ask Kenta"
-Daiki.
-Dad.
"Let's hang up."
- Waiting. Here, are you
ready? -Oh. Yes.
-Now, at one two three. I love you. -
I love you.
The two of them made a heart, puffed out their lips as much as they could like a
crucian carp, and gave Daiki a kiss. Instantly, Daiki turned off his phone. It was
the everyday life of the ordinary Yakuza family, which was broadcast live via video
calls. The sturdy men standing behind looked up at the dark evening sky and
coughed not knowing what to do.
"Ren"
"Yes Boss."
"The closest from here ... Let's go to the Mart"

TRANSLATION:

https://novelasblparasiempre.blogspot.com/
 When the Yakuza Falls in Love - Chapter 8

At the ski resort

Daiki's face instantly turned white when he saw the food that Shinba had brought.
He watched Min-Joon and Toma alternately yelling cheers, and quickly put a cup of
strong coffee to his mouth. I could not stand it.
Shinba placed a plate of crispy shrimp tempura that had just been fried in a cone
shape in front of Min-Joon and Toma.
"Wow, it's fried shrimp."
“Shrimp stir fry. Drink it, drink it "
Min-joon looked at Toma with charming eyes, moving his hips. He picked up the
hot tempura with chopsticks and blew hard with his mouth to cool it down. What's
the problem with fried shrimp on the Japanese table? The problem was time.
6:30 breakfast. Daiki immediately drank coffee and poured Ren a cup while
tempura, which could be served as dessert for dinner, arrived on the table. As if
waiting, Ren poured himself a mug full of pitch black coffee. Daiki finally said a
word and listened.
"Didn't you say you can't eat because your stomach didn't work early in the
morning?"
"Did you speak? I'm eating, so why does this guy keep talking about food? I
think now I can eat pork belly "
Min-joon smiled happily as she held tempura shrimp in one hand and slapped her
stomach with the other. Daiki didn't feel right just looking at him, but since Min-joon
said that
he was happy, he didn't say anything else. He just turned around and pulled them
out of his own sight.
Min-joon held the shrimp tempura that had cooled in Toma's hand. Toma ate
shrimp in tempura while yelling "Mashi-tup." Her pretty lips were shiny from the oil.
Min-joon also takes a bite of hot tempura. But soon he had to jump out of his chair
and run.
"Ah hot ah hot. Daiki, I think I'm going to die. "
He didn't understand why she was calling him, but Daiki honestly advised Min-
Joon.
"Spit it out."
“It would be a waste, how can I spit it out? Daiki, aren't you saying too much
already? Would you like to eat one? "
As Daiki looked at him, Min-joon hesitated for a moment, then took the smaller
fried shrimp and served it to him.
"Done. You eat it."
Daiki did not turn his head towards the tempura, but rose from the seat. In fact,
Daiki doesn't really like fried food. Instead of being tasteless, he hated the greasy
mouth after eating and the oil on his hands. When Daiki got up, Toma jumped out
of the chair and walked over to his dad, holding the tail of the fried shrimp in one
hand. Min-Joon also got up to say goodbye to Daiki without putting the second
tempura in his mouth.
"Dad, kiss me."
He looked at Toma standing on a chair with his glossy lips and Min-Joon waiting
for Daiki's morning kiss with a shrimp on his finger saying 'It's my turn after Toma'.
He opened his mouth.
"I'll skip it for today."
Toma pouted when Daiki turned quickly and left the room.
"Dad doesn't kiss me."
Hearing Toma's tearful voice, Min-joon patted her head.
'Take. I also want to cry. I think he said he loved me, but he didn't say it ... I
pretended to be cool saying that I was supposed to show my heart, but why didn't
you kiss me in the morning? '
Min-Joon also looked at his back, since he was just like Toma.
Daiki, who returned, said firmly to the two of them.
"Clean your mouth."
Min-joon, who was standing with grease around her mouth, took a napkin and
wiped Toma's lips and wiped his own. In a way, it was an embarrassing scene.
Even if Toma said yes, Min-Joon wipes his lips with a napkin for a morning kiss.
However, such an appearance lightly touched Daiki's desire.
Somewhere a sound of someone holding back laughter was heard. Itsuki smiled as
if moaning at the scene. As Ren watched, Itsuki bowed his head and went out first.
Even if you don't say anything, by now you're going to laugh scratching the wall.
Hakuto envied Itsuki for leaving this place. He put down the shrimp tempura he was
holding. One was holding a shrimp tail and the other was holding a shrimp body,
closing his eyes to receive a kiss from the boss. It was a difficult scene even for
Hakuto, who was thinking about his father, who died last year.

Daiki leaned down and kissed Toma's lips. Toma quickly felt better, grabbed the
chair and shook his hip.
"He's kissing me. Daddy kissed me."
Daiki then put his hand around Min-Joon's waist and pulled her towards him.
He whispered in Min-Joon's ear, as he closed his eyes.
"Don't eat tempura in the morning. Otherwise, the morning kiss will be gone
forever."
Before Min-joon, who opened her eyes with a shocked face, said anything, Daiki
smacked her lips and clenched her lower lip with her teeth and gave a long
morning kiss several times bigger than Toma's.
"Mother"
"That?"
Min-joon, who turned on his laptop and chose Toma's winter clothes, noticed that
there were no ski clothes in the closet. It is a ski resort in winter.
There was no need to ask. It was the first time I was going to the zoo to do all kinds
of things, and I didn't need to mention the ski resort. She thinks it is a bit dangerous
because she is three years old, but there are also snow sleds, so she made plans
to go to the ski resort for whatever it is in winter. The reason Min-Joon was able to
plan with such confidence was that Daiki's day off had not yet been used.
"Mom, why is Toma wearing this?"
Toma took a blue crayon and rubbed it on her clothes. The only new color allowed
is blue. Kenta, who was watching Toma's actions, brought out a sketchbook. He
intended for her not to rub his clothes on it, but Toma shook his head and
continued to paint blue with crayon. Min-joon, whose long sigh continued, took the
crayon from Toma's hand and placed it on his knee.
"Here, now he's bored with blue too."
"This is bad".
Toma smirked happily, pointing to the boy's ski suit Min-Joon had. It was a pink ski
suit shaped like a bear. Toma didn't look at the blue at all. Min-
Joon tried to say no, but it wasn't a primary color and it was pink so it didn't seem
like a problem.
Min-Joon looked at Kenta. It was a bit advantageous to have Kenta on the same
side before getting Daiki's permission. He doesn't know what makes Daiki color
sensitive, but if Kenta, who knows, were to tell me, there would be a possibility.
Daiki settled down a lot with Min-Joon, but unfortunately, the ban on color hasn't
been lifted. He tried to ask a couple of times, but Min-joon didn't even dig in
because Daiki didn't want to talk.
"Yes? Do not."
Kenta felt all the thoughts inside him. At the same time, he wanted to gently turn
his gaze and pretend not to see her sad eyes. Kenta didn't want to join his plan
because he knew it was definitely not going to work. However, when Toma,
gradually becoming more like Min-Joon, looked at him with blinking eyes, he knelt
before him.
"Where will we look?"
He even placed the laptop in front of him and explained it to Min-Joon by
comparing and analyzing the fabric.
"It's for girls, but I don't think there is a big problem with the size." "Yes?
Should I do this? Daiki is just going to get mad, right?"

"No… if you wear it when you're not here. But wouldn't it be too awkward to
be inside wearing a ski suit?"
"What are you talking about. Kenta"
Min-joon hit Kenta on the shoulder, laughing out loud, but he didn't seem to be
playing games.
"Why wear this indoors? He will use it at the ski resort. "
Kenta stopped the hand that had taken the cell phone to call the store and looked
at Min-Joon. For the first time, he wanted to hold onto Min-Joon, who was
innocently laughing.
It may have been possible to get to the zoo, but the ski area was another problem.
You can borrow everything for about a day before heading out. In fact, Daiki also
enjoyed winter sports. But Toma is still young. So if Toma gets hurt, Kenta will
probably die without forgiving himself. He spoke as softly and politely as possible.
"Toma-sama is too young."
"No. Take it isn't"
When he said he was young, Toma jumped up and ran over to Kenta. Toma ran to
him, hugged his neck, as if all the decisions were Kenta's.
"No. Kenta. Toma is going"
Kenta's mouth loosened and he sat up straight and hugged Toma.
"Don't worry, Toma."
"Hey mom. Kenta's words "
"Well done. Here, let's go skiing."
"Wow, a ski ride with Toma"
“Kenta, tell me if you have any difficulties. I'll help. Daiki can't do much this
time. He owes me something. So, let's choose my ski suit "
"Min-Joon, I'll definitely tell you"
Min-joon, who had already started shopping with her laptop, nodded. Kenta
realized that he had fallen back with them today. Toma heard the sound of 'How is
this Toma?' by Min-Joon. Kenta finished with a kind smile looking at those two
people.
It wasn't an exaggeration to say that Kenta existed for Toma. If Toma was happy,
he could do anything. He will have to face Daiki's bloody gaze, but surely Min-Joon
will not pretend not to know anything. After thinking that way, Kenta's heart was
touched on his first winter trip with Toma.
At the time, Kenta was drunk with happiness and had a good time choosing his ski
suit with Min-Joon. After a while, the hearts of the three people became one. After
Min-Joon arrived, he didn't miss a day and didn't find the GI medicine he took.
"It's snowing. Following the sky, a girl said that the snow was white ..."
Toma enthusiastically sang the Korean nursery rhymes taught by Minjun, shaking
her hips and hands. It wasn't necessary, but the show, sipping coffee in a cold
garden, made a big bang every time Toma shook his butt.
“Now I see that Toma's body shape looks like her mother. They both used
their body and glute playing separately, the more I see them, the more
amazing it is. "
Min-joon, who was teaching lullabies one by one in front of Toma, watched the
show with a dissatisfied expression.
“Mom is repeating it. Here, if you are afraid. Mom will speak. "
Then he pretended to hide behind the tree and trembled. As I thought, I wanted to
get him into the house, but couldn't because Kenta was away for a while.
"Ahhh. Where are you mom Mom, I can't do it. Toma can't do anything. "
"Mom won't say anything to Toma, she does everything to other people."
"I only do it to you."
"You're doing it with Daiki every night."
"Sir. I really will. If you really do this, if you do this ..."
Min-joon stuttered because he couldn't think of anything to say. It was Min-joon,
who couldn't get angry at will for Toma. These days, Toma has a habit of imitating
Min-joon in anything and everything. Toma even mimicked burps and Daiki almost
kicked him off the table. Toma, who was looking at Min-joon with bright eyes,
looked at him when the next word he was waiting for didn't come out.
"Mom, if you do this ... what?"
"Eh? Well, if you do this, it will be strange. Here, come here. Mom will tell you
the basic posture of skiing."
"Oh, I know. By the way, when will Toma's clothes
arrive?" "Today or tomorrow?"
When you contacted the department store, you heard that the pink ski suit is not
your size, so it takes a little longer to deliver. So Toma's hasn't arrived yet.
"Here, it will come quickly."
Min-joon screamed again at his beauty and hugged him again when he saw Toma
with her hands clasped and with a sad expression.
"You are very cute. Here, I love you."
"Toma loves mom too."
As he held Toma and watched Min-joon go round and round in the middle of the
garden, Shaw released a word of peace.
"Aren't you dreaming? I don't think the boss will allow it. If you don't know,
it's too early to take Toma with you."
"Don't say that. Kenta decided to help."
"Stop bothering Kenta."
Who is bothering you? Kenta really liked it too, and we bought a ski suit
together. "
While Min-joon was energetic while watching the show, the movement of those
guarding the front door sped up. It was not yet time for Daiki to come. Shaw
grabbed Min-Joon's arm to stay and sent two people after him.
"Mr…"
"Stay still."
Min-Joon was scared. However, I couldn't feel anxious in front of Toma who was in
his arms. He gave Toma a slight smile and stood behind Shaw. In
that moment, Shinba quickly approached. Shaw asked Shinba, looking straight
ahead.
"What's happening?"
"Taichi is here."
Shinba looked at Min-Joon with anxious eyes. Hearing the word Taichi, Min-joon
was shocked and hugged Toma even more on his chest. She had the worst
memories of him, but she was afraid that Taichi would find out the truth, he thinks
she is a woman.
"Did you smell it? Why is it coming
suddenly? " "The smell? What smell?"
Min-joon tugged on his arm because his face turned white at Shaw's words. Some
hopes that it may have been by chance in passing have been lost. Toma looked
upset and was worried about Min-Joon, who was full of worries.
"Uncle Taichi. I don't do it all the time. "
"Everyone calm down. It won't be long. In case you don't know, Min-Joon
enters the house. ... Why didn't you come by car? "
With no time for Min-Joon to move, Tai-chi, with a black coat over his shoulder,
greeted him and proudly entered the garden. He was followed by a group of people
in black suits. Taichi's eyes immediately fell on Min-Joon. He approached with his
lip lifted at an angle.
"Hello. Sir. Why are you in the garden today? Did you come to greet me? Oh,
here ... Mom came out too."
At first glance, Min-joon hugged Toma tightly to his chest at his sarcastic words
accentuating "mom". It seemed like he could get over it somehow. Fortunately,
since she didn't cut her hair, it was longer than
before so I only had one side behind my ear tied my hair with a pin. Min-joon
thought he didn't have to talk much like that.
"What is it? Our boss."
"What about the boss? I'm as chewy as Daiki "
"Is that so? I didn't know."
Taichi laughed out loud at Shaw's cold words and gestured to Toma, who was
sulking.
“Oh, it's Toma. You have to say hi to your uncle. "
"Hey, Toma is from mom."
"Ah, come with uncle."
"No. Mom ..."
Suddenly Toma burst into tears and hugged Min-joon's neck with great force.
Min-joon gnashes his teeth as he curses what he inherited from his grandmother to
Tai Chi. He couldn't scream, so he felt like his stomach was going to explode.
"Why are you crying? What's wrong?"
Shaw frowned and yelled at Taichi, then looked at Min-joon to enter.
Shinba understood and moved his body.
"Wait, say hi and then come inside. It is not like this? Yuria-chan. "
Min-Joon, who instantly felt a chill at Taichi's comment, who spoke with a frown,
trembled. He wanted to run, but Min-joon didn't say anything and looked at him.
"Taichi, be careful with your words. Did you forget what you did? Daiki
doesn't know you're here? Then come back. Or I will make men repress you "
Taichi laughed at Shaw's words and went to the garden terrace ordering a cup of
tea.
"It is good here?"
It doesn't matter how much Shaw can push it. After Daiki, it was Taichi who was in
the Yakuza line. The expressions of the members who were already taking care of
him weren't good. Shaw had to protect Taichi's face. Shaw ordered Shinba to bring
Min-joon and ordered him to bring the car
early. When Min-Joon turned around and crossed the garden, Taichi called out to
Min-Joon in a thick, clear voice.
"Sister-in-law, are you a student at the University of Tokyo?"
"It was."
It was only after seeing Shaw and Shinba close their eyes that Min-Joon knew that
he had answered Taichi's question. At that moment, he almost dropped Toma. He
just wanted to stick his tongue out with his hand. He didn't know how fast he got his
head into the house like he was chasing him. Next to him, Toma hit him on the
head and followed Min-Joon.
“You would have stopped after entering. What's happening?"
When the car got out, Shaw thought about Taichi's true intentions.
“No, it's not a big deal. Not long ago, a strange image came to my hand.
I'm thinking of giving it to the boss. Of course it is also for you ”.
"What are you saying?"
“Well, the guy below me was still eating poor college students, so I infiltrated
some of them into the University of Tokyo. Then I sent a photo like this. "
The image that Taichi put on the table was a scene where Min-joon was hugged by
Shaw and crying out loud, and Ryosuke with his arms crossed and looking at them.
'Ryosuke, look at this guy. You're looking at us like you're going to kill us. '
Shaw was more concerned with Ryosuke's expression than the image. Taichi
wouldn't have come just to bring something like this. He certainly came to know
that Min-Joon was a man. So there was no need to be surprised. Better to pretend
you didn't know.
"So what is this?"
“Here, it's my brother-in-law crying in your arms, right? In a kidnapping case.
You just said that Ryosuke is here and that my sister-in-law is also attending
the University of Tokyo. "
“I don't know what you want to know, but you won't be able to decipher a
word from my mouth. If you're curious, ask the boss. You didn't have the
courage to do that, so you chose a time when the boss is not there. "
Taichi's eyes abruptly changed. At the time, Shaw was also proud of himself,
feeling like Ueyama's voodoo tree. Not as much as Daiki, but he also had affection
for Taichi. If Shaw hadn't been in
Daiki's godfather position, he wouldn't have complained even if his life had been
taken.
"Wow. How can I beat you? I didn't know. I'll ask the boss directly."
Taichi put down the tea, which he hadn't even drunk half, and got up.
"Tai Chi."
He turned to see Shaw.
“When will I see you at the dojo? I'll test how much you've improved. "
At Shaw's words, Taichi laughed out loud and raised his voice.
"But you are old, would you like it the same?"
"Who are you talking to? The guy who asked him to teach you some fencing"
"Ah, how much will you talk? Then I'll wait for your call. "
When Taichi disappeared, Shaw rubbed his hard chin and looked toward the door
through which he had disappeared.
“It was going to be known anyway. How can I fool this? Taichi is not a
problem ... I'm worried about Shinpei "
Unlike before, Shaw looked up at the ugly sky that looked like it was going to snow
while shading his face.
"Taichi had this photo?"
Daiki looked at the image presented by Shaw. At that moment, Min-joon, who was
hugged by Shaw, was more anxious than the fact that Taichi saw that photo. Daiki
told Shaw.
"I'll figure it out."
"I must have noticed that Min-Joon is a man."
"I'm going to figure it out somehow. Taichi won't move unless he's sure of
something."
"Right… Well, there is also something"
Shaw toyed with his hard chin.
"Because Taichi said 'Sister-in-law, are you a student at the University of
Tokyo?' Min-Joon said yes. Even Toma cried. "
"Good."
"Don't get mad and calm down."
"Yes."
Shaw turned around and scratched his temple as he looked at Daiki. Daiki, who
always has a cold heart, was strangely concerned about Min-Joon's work because
it was not normal.
Min-joon was still mourning his ignorance a few hours ago while drying Toma's
hair. It was a feeling of wanting to sew his muzzle, because he had said he was a
student without thinking.
"No, my head doesn't work that way. You came here to check it out. So it
should have been 'Not like that', not 'That's right'. Was it so hard to say the
same four letters differently? Min-Joon" .
The sigh continued to come out one after the other. Toma came out holding a
towel at Min-Joon's sigh, and then forcefully tugged on his lips with two fingers. He
then laughed when he saw Min-joon stick out with a duck's mouth.
"It's mother duck."
"Oh, it's horrible."
Min-Joon trembled with his mouth tight.
"Kenta doesn't say" fu ""
"Fu?"
Toma released Min-Joon's mouth, got down on his knees, clapped his hands and
sang a strange song. When he heard it, it was the song 'Winter Wind' taught by
Min-Joon. Min-JOOn was teaching hard every day to sing winter songs in front of
Daiki to go to the ski resort.
“Foot syrup. It is hardly swollen. It's hard"
"No, here. Other than that, Mom taught you. Listens. Through the white
snow. "
"Tin Snow Taro".
"Ride a sled."
"A trip away ..."
"I want to run".
"I feel like I'm stuck."
"Well done."
"I follow."
“No, don't repeat it. So, I mean singing this song in front of dad. So that ... "
"What's that?"
"Child, I am surprised."
"I'm surprised."
The two looked back, as they jumped on the bed, at Daiki's sudden voice. They
didn't know he was coming, but Daiki stayed there when he entered. Min-joon
blushed as he swallowed dry saliva at the sight of him loosening his tie. Every time
he sees her sexy figure it makes Min-joon wince. Daiki's eyes darkened as if he
had noticed Min-joon's heart.
"Oh, when did you come ..."
Min-joon rolled her eyes and looked him in the eye. Min-Joon already knew that the
news from Taichi had already reached him.
"Right now. But what did you say to
Toma?" "That? I said nothing".
In the first place, after confessing to Taichi, he thought it would be better to speak
when Daiki was in a better mood. However, Toma blinked his big eyes upon seeing
Min-joon shaking his head, then jumped off the bed and shook his butt.
“Dad, sing with Toma. I feel like I am trembling with my eyes open. Hey. The
sound ... Mom, what is it? "
Toma tilted his head, because he couldn't remember the next letter, looking at Min-
Joon. As Daiki raised his eyebrows, Min-Joon quickly hugged Toma and put his
pajamas on.
"Take. Did you say I would sleep in the dog pajamas today? Mom will change
you. It is not a big thing. Well, my Toma is interested in Korean children's
songs these days, so I taught them a bit. It is winter."
"I didn't know that Jingle Bell was a Korean nursery rhyme."
"Ugh."
The hand that was changing the pajamas stopped. After all, it seemed
unreasonable to pretend in front of Daiki. When Min-joon looked up with anxious
eyes, Daiki grabbed Toma's pajamas.
"Taichi came, but I made a silly mistake."
"Do you know that you are a fool?"
"That is too much."
"There's nothing to worry about. He already knew before you said you were a
student at Tokyo University. Taichi is that kind of man. I'll figure it out. Don't
look dead. I'm more afraid of him."
“Tell Hakuto that someone is dead. I'm great."
"Oh yeah? That's it."
After she finished putting on her pajamas, Toma jumped out of bed and ran to get
the dog's storybook. Suddenly, Kenta was following him.
Daiki stared at Min-joon, raised his hand and touched the soft head lightly. Min-
joon rubbed his face against his hand and leaned gently against Daiki's chest.
"Daiki, I ... I don't like cheating."
"Good."
"That I have to do?"
"I'll do it all myself."
"I hate cheating on Grandpa Shinpei."
“I will also tell my grandfather. Do not worry about me"
"Ah… what if Grandpa says…"
"Can not. He is not the one who would say such a thing. You can leave it to me.
"
"Uh ... Good."
Daiki's arm wrapped around Min-Joon's waist and tugged at her. Min-joon looked
up and waited for Daiki's lips to get closer. His breath scattered from the vertigo
that rose. As if lightly touching, their flattened lips fell quickly and whispered low.
"It will come out after washing, so put Toma to sleep."
"He's going to sleep soon. It would be nice if he only read two pages."
He slept even if he didn't ask him to sleep, but wondering why he would say that,
Min-joon looked at Daiki's manly jacket-covered back heading to his room.
"I'll kiss you some more."
Interestingly, Toma fell asleep with a breathing sound before turning two pages of
a storybook. Min-Joon patted Toma's chest.
Once, twice, three times ... Min-joon's eyes were closed as the patting on his chest
gradually lessened. Min-joon fell asleep next to Toma, forgetting Daiki's meaningful
words.
Min-joon writhes with a pressure that he can't breathe and opens his eyes. Daiki's
lips were feeling her mouth.
"Eup".
Daiki sucked Min-Joon's lips hard, then pulled them away for a moment and said
bluntly.
"Why are you sleeping? I told you to just put Toma to sleep."
The voice that seemed to be a bit angry made Min-Joon's breath burn.
Min-Joon instinctively reached out and put his arm around his neck.
"I didn't know what this meant."
"Didn't you know? It's amazing."
"I'm sorry. Because you talk so vaguely."
"That's what everyone hears."
Daiki was cold, but his eyes were those of a hungry male staring at Min-Joon. It
was dangerous, but he had a creepy look that took her breath away. Perhaps,
because Daiki
she's too busy these days, they haven't been together so it felt more intense.
Min-joon grabbed Daiki's arm at the thrilling sensation that the touch of his back
gave him the whole way. Daiki's lips passed over Min-joon's lips once more. It was
a brief kiss. Min-joon groaned and gave him a deeper kiss.
"What do you want to do? Are we going to do it here? Or would you like to
go to my room?"
Min-joon looked at Toma, who was sleeping peacefully next to him. Once Toma fell
asleep, he rarely woke up, but he couldn't keep Daiki here. Without hesitation, Min-
Joon replied, "In your room." Daiki took Min-Joon and went to his room. And as
soon as he put him down on the bed, he touched Min-Joon with a violent gesture.
Daiki's body was strong enough to tell that he was tough. Min-joon seemed to die,
as if he was going to melt. He leaned over her body.
Min-joon, who couldn't stand up, sticks out his tongue and touches Daiki. Then
Daiki relentlessly tormented Min-joon by licking the sensitive part of him. Min-joon
rubbed his swollen penis on Daiki and vomited a moan. The hand turned on its
own to the firm thigh. He felt a strange texture on his dubious fingers. It's probably
the seat where Min-joon couldn't get over his passion.
"Will you scratch me again?"
"I can't guarantee it."
"Then please don't scratch where you did it again."
"I will try my best."
Daiki's face hardened with desire in Min-Joon's bright eyes. With a loud moan, he
immediately removed Min-Joon's pajamas and felt his skin warm. The heated
bedroom was filled with violent and erotic sounds from both of them. Their rich sex
went on endlessly without even knowing that dawn was approaching.
In the main house where Shinpei went to a meeting of local maintainers, Daiki and
Taichi sat face to face, pouring sake into each other's glasses.
"What is it? You said you don't drink well these days?"
Taichi smiled happily as he took the sake that Daiki poured.
"Sometimes I have a drink."
"Aren't you living being caught by my sister-in-law?"
"Good."
Daiki, who was a bit reluctant to say that he was her brother-in-law, poured himself
all the glasses he had brought to his mouth.
"No, then why don't you put it formally?"
"Tai Chi!"
Daiki's voice changed. Taichi's smile, which blossomed happily, immediately
disappeared, like a tidal current.
"Now for."
Daiki added in a heavy voice and stared at him.
"What are you talking about?"
Taichi is the current boss who leads in Osaka from a young age, although there
are some weird things. Is a character
enthusiastic and purposeful, but above all, he is a man of strong tenacity.
"I know you're chasing the remains of the guy who killed Miu."
“It is not something that matters to, or brother. This is a problem with
Ueyama's pride. "
Taichi's voice contained the will to find it and sweep it away without a trace.
"Taichi, I know what worries you. So stop. "
“I don't know if you forgot, but I didn't. How did my brother lose Miwoo and
go broke? Do you remember what he said before he went to jail? Even if I
enter, my subordinates will visit you again. Those words that screamed that
he wouldn't stop until he took all the precious things from my brother. Have
you forgotten? "
Daiki didn't forget either. Whether he was lying or not, Daiki was shocked. So he
still hasn't let Toma out. However, it is impossible to live like this forever. Daiki had
no reason to stay alive if he couldn't protect his family from that guy.
“Taichi, I'm fine now. At that moment, I was devastated because there was
the sadness of losing someone, but I do not forgive myself for not being able
to protect her. I have a sense of prudence right now to protect my loved one.
So get back to your seat. "
So what was your job at the University of Tokyo? Was it prudence on that
day? That guy, is he my brother-in-law? "
Taichi's eyes glowed blue. Daiki was still looking at him with calm eyes.
"That's how it is."
"Is a man?"
“That guy is a man. That doesn't change anything. "
The Taichi suddenly burst out laughing as he poured overflowing sake into the
glass with a stunned face.
“In some ways it is strange. When I was wearing a kimono, I almost forgot
that I was cheated on. He is gay?"
"Are you going to piss me off, Taichi?"
When Daiki's low and thick voice hit hard, Taichi, who had been stifling for a
moment, shook his head and looked at him.
“Hyung also knows that it is not my intention. Whether it is a man or a
woman, I will risk my life if someone is valuable to my brother. The reason I
snuck into the University of Tokyo that day was because I knew that one of
the cubs' younger sisters was a student at the University of Tokyo.
Tokyo I released my men with the intention of catching that baby, but the
photo was taken. Uncle Shaw is famous. "
"Taichi. I'll keep it, that guy, Toma and me. Stop going back to Osaka."
"No matter how much I ask, my brother, I will not leave Tokyo until I see
them."
"Taichi, when did I ask you? This is an order as Ueyama's boss. You know
what happens if you break orders, right? "
Daiki's sharp eyes caught Taichi's gaze and clearly conveyed that he would not
forgive him. Taichi finally distorted his face and turned his head. Daiki was thankful
that Taichi protected his precious things, but he hated him for some reason. It was
a feeling similar to jealousy. Is it like 'you dare to keep what belongs to me'? The
Jealousy can be like air. They recover as easily as they breathe. When Daiki left Taichi
and left the room, he laughed to himself as he felt impatient to quickly return to the
house where Min-Joon and Toma were.

Shaw leaned against the wall and stared at what Min-Joon and Toma were doing.
Min-joon, who came down to the kitchen early in the morning, went through all the
drawers asking if there was a large bowl for Toma. At that moment, he wondered if
he was planning a strange game again. Since Min-joon also touches soy sauce, it
was no wonder that he touched meat. When he played soy sauce, Toma, running
around the bean, would yell "soy sauce" and when he yelled, he would tilt his head
to the side and imitate the sound of an open soy sauce bottle to entertain Shaw.
In that memory, Shaw went up to the second floor with the sole intention of making
dinner and seeing how much fun they were having. But the scenery he saw was
not funny. Until now, Min-joon's game was the closest to the top of the game, but
one of his ideas was amazing.
Wherever he came from, Min-joon would carry Toma in a used plastic sled in a
sledding field, tied with a rope and dragged him. It was winter so I could play as
much as I could. The problem is that they are both sweating and wearing ski
clothes. Next to him, Kenta was filming a video. Toma and Min-joon shook their
heads as they sang an incomprehensible song.
“It feels like you're shaking with your eyes open. Hey. The sound of snow,
the sound of snow, hey ... "
"Run our sled quickly and ring the bell."
"Hey."
The two of them sang a song, but it was as if they heard the bells of a running
sleigh. They are doing this before Daiki returns to the house, and Shaw with a
black heart came out without hesitation to sprinkle candles on their plans.
“No matter how much you do it, Daiki will never go to the ski resort. He
prefers to make artificial snow in the garden and burn a sled, but I couldn't
go there, so he reacts. The kid is about to die because it's hot, but now stop
taking your clothes off, Min-Joon. "
"If you don't know ... Zero tea. Don't say anything and come downstairs if
you're not going to help. Ugh ... Zero tea."
Min-Joon's mouth popped out spontaneously, as if he was fighting.
"It's faster for you to flirt at night."
"Mr."
When Min-joon screamed and stopped, Toma also vomited out of breath which was
difficult.
“Look, Toma says it's hard too. You just flirt. "
"Sir, there is Toma too, but why?"
“Mom, if he flirts with Dad, what do you think? What about Toma? "
Toma, who was listening to the conversation between the two, suddenly got up
from the sled, looked at Min-joon, and stood still. Min-Joon's eyes became hooks
and scratched at Shaw's face. Shaw scratched his head and looked at the garden
tree through the window, avoiding Min-Joon's gaze.
"Take. You said something wrong. So that's ... "
"Grilled skewers".
Kenta, who listening alongside him, quickly threw out words that started with the
letter "co" when he noticed that Min-joon couldn't speak. Min-joon smiled and sat
across from Toma.
“Yes, grilled skewers. Uncle Shaw said, why don't you give Daddy skewers
on the grill and ask him to go to the ski resort? "
"Yes? Then ask them to make skewers of achihante."
Toma tried to remove his ski suit. His curly hair was sweaty and stuck to his
forehead. I was going to appeal to Daiki to ski in the future, but it seemed like the
time setting was wrong. Because it started too early, Toma was wearing a ski suit
and was sitting on a sled singing a song, and Min-Joon was tired of catching it. It
would be better to seduce Daiki as Shaw said and boldly tell him that he should get
through the rest of the day.
That's when Min-joon grabbed Toma and unzipped him halfway. Suddenly, Toma's
eyes grew in a circle, and then she sat on the sled and shook her head from side to
side and began to sing.
“It feels like you're shaking with your eyes open. Hey…"
"What are you doing?"
Reflectively, at Daiki's voice coming from behind, Min-joon clapped his hands and
sang the next song.
“Ring the bell, ring the bell. Our sled ... Uh, Daiki. When did you come?"
Min-jun looked back with a refreshing face and smiled. Daiki, looking closely at the
figure, turned to Toma, who was wearing a ski suit and gloves.
"What are you doing?"
"Ah, not much. Well, our Toma says he wants to go to the ski resort. But
can't we go yet? So this is a surrogate satisfaction. He can not go..."
"Hey. He can't go."
I heard open laughter somewhere. Shaw laughed at Daiki's response, saying,
"Can't I go?" And "I want to go." Min-joon stared at Shaw who had his chin forward.
For the moment, Shaw's laughter stopped, but at Toma's next words, he hit the
wall and made a great joke.
“Mom flirts with Dad. Mama skewers for papa. "
“Wow, I'm dying. I die. Wow, laughing like that will kill me. "
Faced with Shaw's hustle and bustle, Daiki looked at Min-joon and asked for
Toma's performance. Min-joon, whose face was flushed, held Toma with a
confused hand and closed his mouth.
“I mean the skewers on the grill. Because Daiki likes skewers. Let's order
something delicious. "
"Has anyone seen me eat skewers?"
"The boss doesn't like chopped food, so he doesn't eat skewers well."
At Ren's reply, Min-Joon's face turned tomato red.
“Once you enter, I will listen to the detailed explanation and you will both
wipe your sweat. Don't go down to the kitchen looking like that. "
Daiki said a cold word, then walked towards the library with Ren and his group.
Min-joon clearly looked at Daiki, who knew his wish to go to the ski resort, but
pretended not to know.
"Mom, can't Toma go?"
"He can not go. He will let Mom go at all costs. "
Minjoon thought that if that happens, there is no choice but to watch the game at
night gathering all the colors that are not as Shaw said. He repeatedly told him that
he could go with Toma, who laid her face on his chest, and hugged him tighter.
Min-joon kissed her nice clean forehead as she stepped over Toma's head, who
had already gone to bed.
“Here, don't worry. Mom will definitely take you to the ski resort. Let's go
sledding and skiing. I love you, Toma. "
Min-joon, who covered Toma with a blanket and got out of bed, went to the
bathroom, not the Daiki room. Minjun pulled out the underwear delivered during the
day from the dresser. Also, she wore leopard print panties made of thin fabric that
she could feel the curves of her hips on her already showered body. Min-joon, who
perfectly practiced his sexy figure reflected in the mirror and a tempting smile, put
on a robe over it without wearing pajamas.
Satisfied with the gaze reflected in the mirror, Min-joon hugged the remaining
underwear box on his chest like a treasure and headed to Daiki's room.
After taking a shower, Daiki put on a robe and raised his eyebrows as he looked at
Min-Joon who was waiting for him. Daiki approached Min-Joon with a sexy naked
body with strong muscles, reaching out and touching his hair.
"That?"
"I have something to give you"
Min-Joon turned his head to the side, looked as if he was tempting Daiki and
showed the panties he was holding in one hand. His gaze glanced at the leopard
print underwear and then turned to Min-joon again.
"That?"
"Please use it for me."
Daiki gently pressed Min-joon's face with his finger and tugged at him.
"You know well that I don't wear anything when I sleep."
"It's still fun"
Min-joon narrowed her eyes and looked at Daiki. As she did so, she slightly turned
her robe and showed off her leopard print panties.
"I wear it too, but can't Daiki wear it? It's a look for two, please wear it,
okay?"
"Where is the masterpiece?"
Daiki's voice, which had been transmitted to Min-joon, flowed low. His face, whose
desire grew gradually, was so sexy that his heart stopped and Min-joon trembled.
Daiki grabbed Min-joon's butt, covered with a piece of thin cloth, and tugged at it.
And with one finger, Minjun's panties spread
slightly forward. The penis, crouched as if it were shy, gradually changed shape at
Daiki's gaze.
"Good. So, will you take it from me?"
"Of course. How long have I been waiting?"
Min-joon frowned and then showed Daiki's panties again. Daiki took it, looked at
Min-Joon, and slowly tucked in both legs. Tight panties wrapped at the butt
matched well with a leopard tattoo on one leg. Min-joon wrapped her arm around
Daiki's neck. Without a word, Daiki hugged Min-joon and carried him to the bed.
A constant wet moan continued through Min-Jun's mouth. Min-joon threw his head
back, feeling Daiki's hot tongue probing his mouth. The moment his skin was
sucked out, a stabbing pain came.
"Oh……. Don't do it. He's covered with clothes."
Daiki grabbed Min-joon's ankle on his shoulder and began to gently rock him back.
Min-Joon cried and screamed from the difficulties, so Daiki put his penis inside and
gave him time to breathe. When the inner wall gently enveloped the penis, Min-
Joon asked it to slow down a bit. Daiki squeezed to an unbearable degree. It was a
natural body for men.
He didn't want to show it to anyone. Only he wanted to hold him, enter his body and
squirm with pleasure. Daiki hit his back hard and pulled Min-Joon towards him.
"Oh ... Ufff ..."
The excitement that started from the waist rose to the head in no time and she was
filled with excitement. Daiki sometimes got dizzy from his endless desire for a
monopoly on Min-Joon. Daiki
He poured a deep kiss on Min-Joon's lips, whose entire body was tinted pink and
he was panting. Min-joon's moans, distorting his face, fueled Daiki's passion. The
sex with which she began removing her panties, was after midnight. Now, Daiki
was also on the edge.
"Phew… Daiki, please."
"Please that?"
"Let me go."
“You mean you can come again even if you do? Good."
"Oh… No, not that… Ski resort."
"Are you still with that?"
"If I hold out until midnight passes, I'll go"
Min-joon looked at Daiki, looking up. The wet eyes glowed brightly. Daiki didn't care for
Min-Joon's gaze, and used his fingers to spread his buttocks so that his penis could
deepen. The hole that was swallowing the penis clenched fiercely, and a low moan
escaped Daiki's mouth.
"You are wild".
"Ahhh ... ski resort ..."
"Shut."
"Ufff… I'm coming."
"Damn, it's dirty and tight ... Ugh"
"Daiki, I love you. Please ski resort "
"Okay, so shut your mouth and focus on the sex."
"Just now… You said it's okay."
"Loud."
"Oh ... wow ..."
Daiki caught Min-joon, who was talking loudly, and aimed intently at the same spot.
Min-joon, who couldn't speak anymore, gasped and put a fingernail on her leopard
print thigh. Min-joon scratched his thigh and poured white liquid onto his stomach.
The inner wall that caused a tremendous twitching motion scratching and
squeezing the penis, and Daiki also grabbed Minj-Joon's ass and broke it.
The passionate breaths covered the other's wet face and settled into the room.
Min-joon responded to Daiki's impressive kiss and trembled with his sensitive body
after he had ejaculated. In his mind was only the idea of giving this good news to
Toma.
"Mother?"
Toma asked Min-Joon several times with glasses in hand. Their first ski trip, but
even if it's national, Min-Joon was just as excited as Toma because they would be
traveling by plane.
"So. I have to wear this so my eyes don't hurt, the snow is white."
"Oh."
Toma's face was serious.
"When the eyes are reflected in the sunlight, they dazzle you, so you must
use this to see well"
"Yes? So you don't use it when you ride the Bung bung? "
“Bung bung? Oh, the car. "
"No, bung bung."
Toma shook his head and stretched out his arms, pronouncing "bung-bung" for a
long moment. Min-joon tilted her head and looked at Kenta. In this case, Kenta
gently helped with the shape of her mouth. Kenta's lips moved slowly. However, it
was not easy for Minjun to guess Japanese, just by looking at the shape of his
mouth. When Min-joon narrowed her eyebrows and raised her eyebrows, Kenta
opened her mouth wide and said, "A plane." However, Min-Joon still shook his
head.
"Mom, do you wear it when you go up on the bung bung?"
Toma asked again. Daiki, who left the room after finishing all the preparations on
time, hugged Toma and gave her a kiss. Min-joon thought about what "bung bung"
means, closed his eyes and waited for Daiki's morning kiss.
Min-Joon was caught with a force that seemed to have broken his back. Surprised,
Min-Joon opened his eyes and looked at Daiki. For some reason, he looked angry,
and his lips hit Min-joon and spilled a fierce kiss that changed all morning. Daiki
whispered softly so that only Min-Joon could understand before sticking out his
tongue.
"It's a plane, you idiot."
"Ah ... oh"
Daiki, who quickly grabbed his tongue and sucked hard, released Min-Joon as
soon as Toma pulled up his pants.
“Foo, ha… what. The morning kiss ".
Min-joon, whose face turned red as he looked not only at Toma, but also into
Kenta's eyes, rubbed his lips with the back of his hand and looked at Daiki.
"Take?"
As Toma screamed, Min-joon sat up and shook his head.
"No. You don't have to use it on the plane. You will use it at the ski resort."
"I know."
Toma put the goggles on Min-Joon's palm and went round and round, making a
"uuuu" sound. It's his first time trying to catch a plane or go to a ski resort, so Toma
seemed excited.
Don't think of something useless when kissing in the morning. If you want to
do. Good?"
“Really, it could be so. Daiki is always angry "
Minjun couldn't bear the disgusting sound because his tongue was still tingling for
Daiki. Daiki's lip came up at an angle, then he moved his fingers and called out to
Ren.
"Yes Boss."
"Cancel the plane"
"Yes, good."
Ren, shaking his head for a moment, was shocked, and then took out his cell phone.
Min-joon, who grew impatient with that, knelt down and began to plead.

"I was wrong, Daiki. I will never think of anything else when you kiss me in
the morning, so please"
When Min-joon pleaded, Toma, who was surprised, sat down next to him and
rubbed his little hand with it.
"Take also ask."
Daiki, who was looking at them, grabbed Min-joon and Toma at the same time and
lifted them up.
"Don't do it again in the future."
"Yes."
It was a ski trip where he had to satisfy Daiki so his legs were stiff. Min-joon could
get rid of his pride in Toma. It felt dirty, but Min-joon took Toma's hand and
followed Daiki. He thought there would be no eyes in the back of his head, and as
he looked horribly at his head, he heard Daiki's voice.
"Don't make faces. Will you stop staring at me? "
"Ah, I didn't look at it. Oh Daiki you are weird ... "
“No, Mom's eyes are big. He has seen Toma "
Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at Daiki. Daiki, who once looked at Toma,
looked at Min-joon shaking his head with an awkward smile.
"Daiki, that's not all, don't get excited ... I love you"
Min-joon went to Daiki's side and rubbed his face with his arm. At this point, Daiki
couldn't say anything else.
As it was a domestic flight, there were no other passengers as the entire spacious
business class was booked. Toma looked comfortable on the plane. Is it because
there were only family members, or because the cute flight attendants alternated in
and out, the cute Toma was excited and didn't know what to do?
However, only Min-joon was nervous, and the crew members wandering around
Daiki were jealous. Daiki, who knows about this situation but pretends not to notice
it, was nice, so Min-joon didn't say a word to him until he got off at Sendai airport.
"Mom, it's fun. Shall we ride again?" "Hey. We'll
ride it when we get home. "" Ohh "
Toma folded her gloved hand and walked over to Min-joon. Min-joon, who didn't
know how many fingers he was wiggling in his gloves, raised his thumb and
replied, "It was fine." Daiki, who looked at him, was concerned by Min-Joon's
expression.
"What's going on?"
“Here, it might be cold when you go out. Wear a hat "
At Min-Joon's words, Kenta came over and put a fur hat on his little head, and it
lowered down to his ears in the shape of a bear. Suddenly Toma, posing as a bear
and frowning, was so adorable that Min-joon almost yelled. However, Min-joon
couldn't do that due to the sharp gaze from above his head and he turned to Daiki,
who looked at him bluntly.
Min-joon's eyes fluttered rebelliously. At that moment, the chin was bouncing
forward endlessly and the cat's eyes were half closed, so he couldn't get angry
when she was looking at him. Daiki was annoyed by Min-joon ignoring him.
"Stop. You're ugly."
“He was not spoiling. Are you sure the flight attendant bothered me? I'm not
that kind of man. "
"It was because of the flight attendant."
Daiki grabbed Min-Joon's hand with a cute smile to make him feel better.
"Let me"
He complained because he didn't like it, but Min-joon was relieved when he took
his hand. I didn't know he was so jealous. But he really liked Daiki. He thought it
would be nice if Daiki's gaze
was alone in it. Daiki did not let go of Min-Joon's hand during the walk as if he had
read his mind.
Min-joon was happy because he got into different cars as usual, but the hand that
Daiki was holding was warm until he reached the ski resort.
You heard that Zao Ski Resort, located in Yamagata prefecture, is famous enough
to be considered one of the top three ski resorts in Japan. After getting out of the
car, Min-joon looked around while holding Toma who was trying to run forward like
a baby boar in the white snowy landscape. It was a strange place. Nobody liked
skiing in this famous ski resort.
Why aren't people skiing? Didn't you see the wrong opening date? "
It snowed earlier this winter. In particular, in Yamagata prefecture, where the Zao
ski resort is located, the snow that arrived early after 50 years fell for several days,
with everyone saying that the ski resort would open. However, it was already early
December and the ski slopes covered in pure white snow were as quiet as rats.
"No. But the opening day is the day after tomorrow."
Kenta frowned at the reflection of the snow at the ski resort for a moment.
"Yeah? So what should we do? We can't even see her."
"The boss… No, an acquaintance of Shinpei-sama is in charge of this place,
so we specially ask him to use it before the opening."
"Oh I see ... Borrowing the place ... Huh ?! What did you say now? So, are
you saying you borrowed the whole place?"
"Mom, my ear hurts."
When Min-joon screamed, Toma covered his ears and twisted his body. It seemed
like he was thinking of using an excuse. Min-Joon put Toma on the ground when
they told him that there was no one but them. As expected, Toma, who ran like the
wind, was caught by Daiki and soared high into the sky.
"Take. It is a pity."
"Go with mom."
"Take is fast"
“Daiki, Kenta just said a lot of things. Do not? Couldn't that be the case? "
"That?"
"Is it correct that we borrow this?"
"I didn't borrow it."
"Ah what? Kenta a liar "
Min-joon turned her head and looked at Kenta.
"It's easier for you to use it before opening it rather than borrowing it."
"Ah… Is that so? That's what you borrowed. Oh my God… Unbelievable. So
don't you have to wait in line and take the elevator?"
"Yes."
"Wow. Daiki, you're a great yakuza. I didn't even know that, and I just cursed,
but I'm sorry."
"Let's hear what you cursed later."
"Follow your heart. I'm excited right now and I don't see anything wrong. So
can I use the restaurant at will?"
"That won't be possible. Even people who work like me don't have the ability
to participate before the opening. Few people run the ski resort."
"So what will we eat?"
Daiki shook his head and pointed behind Min-joon. When he turned his head,
Shaw was standing on a white background, waving his hand in a ski suit, as if a
red dragon was ascending.
"Uncle Shaw ...?"
"Delighted to see me? Only with me will you satisfy our Toma and his
appetite, or will you die?"
"Sir. Who will take care of the house while we are gone?"
“Am I the dog that watches over the house? Sometimes I also want my nose
to run. "
"Daiki? Who is at home? What happens if a thief enters? "
Min-Joon knew that when Daiki was away, Shaw always stayed. So he was
worried about the house because they were both away.
“How many people do you think are suffering because Min-joon is mad because
he wanted to go to the ski resort? Taichi is guarding the house. They are
probably turning the whole house into muksabal by now. "
Shaw told Min-joon.
"Is that so? Daiki"
"It is true that Taichi is there, but he is not Muksabal."
At Daiki's words, Min-joon looked at Shaw and calmed down. Shaw laughed with a
casual face because he found it fun to tease Min-joon.
"Dad, it hurts Toma."
Toma finally got upset because it was frustrating to be hugged tightly.
"We will have lunch."
"Toma is not hungry."
"You still have to eat to ski."
Daiki followed Min-joon and lightly touched Toma's cheek, who was pouting.
"Young cha, young cha."
He tried sledding, but when he saw a cute baby snowboard, he hugged it and
wouldn't let it go, so Min-joon was teaching Toma. Toma was surprisingly well
balanced and was moving from side to side as Min-joon taught him.
Min-Joon's heart was about to explode because it was so cute that a pink teddy
bear wears a ski suit and sways spreading his arms on the board.
“Yes, our Toma does it well. Then sit down and get up again. Wait, watch
mom do it. "
Min-joon stood on a hill with a low incline like for Toma. They were the only ones in
the ski resort. I didn't know it would be so exciting to be able to ski anywhere.
Min-joon trusted skiing, although he didn't know anything else. Even when he was
in Korea, he went with his hyungs and told himself that the day he would return
was far away. He was also happy when he was hit by people and got on the board,
but he thought he could ride his way in a place where no one was present.
"Mom, look. Take gets up "
"Here, be careful."
Kenta took off his skis and was restless at the foot of the hill. He was eager, arms
outstretched, and bracing himself for Toma's possible downfall. Ren and Hakuto
wore skis, but they never left their side. However, only Itsuki was excited and
enjoyed skiing with Daiki.
"Here, he's a genius. Kenta, maybe our Toma ... uh? Toma."
When Min-joon clapped his hands, Toma excitedly leaned over halfway and
pushed forward. As the weight of the body rises forward, the snowboard glides
through the snow and begins to pick up speed.
"Mother!"
Toma, who was screaming because he was scared, Min-joon moved the board and
quickly approached. Toma, crouched in fear, was about to fall, fighting with his
arms. Kenta moved quickly, but before that, Toma's body rose into the air.
Daiki, who got off the board, was holding Toma, making him fly.
"Dad."
Toma dropped the board and hugged Daiki. Daiki's gloved hands wrapped around
his son and held him tightly to his chest. He didn't say anything, but he was worried
when Toma nearly fell.
Min-joon regretted it. He wondered if he was putting Toma in danger because of
his stubbornness. When he regretted bringing Toma to the ski resort, Min-joon
approached Daiki and looked at him with a sad face.
"What's going on?"
"I'm sorry. I was too stubborn. I never thought Toma could get hurt."
"Now do you see it?"
At Daiki's words, Min-joon seemed to feel more sinful, so he couldn't see his eyes.
“Mom, Toma is having fun. Low and low. Take have fun "
The face that was terrified when calling Min-joon a while ago disappeared, and
Toma hit Min-joon's head. It seemed to comfort Min-joon.
"Have you heard? Whose son do you think it is. This could happen. If you're
going to look like this, I'll pack up and head back to Tokyo right away."
"What is ... What is that threat."
Min-joon laughed and stroked Toma's red cheek. As Daiki looked on without saying
anything, Min-Joon touched Daiki's face.
"What are you doing?"
Daiki's voice, which was thick and low, was always calm with no highs or lows, but
Min-joon knew how sexy that voice could get.
"Just because the ski suit looks great on you."
"What am I wearing?"
"No, it's not you ..."
"I'm going to do it again ..."
Toma wore a board the length of his legs and shook himself in Daiki's arms.
He was extending his arm towards Min-joon, because he wanted to go down.
"I think Toma is having fun."
"Would you like to say the next word?"
Daiki, who asked persistently, was excited, but Min-joon hugged Toma and left him
in the snow when Toma started screaming. Toma, excited, smiled and looked at
the two.
“Take it first. Should I say what's next at night? "
Daiki laughed and turned his head when Min-joon looked like a mischievous man.
But it did not disappear. Daiki taught Toma to use the table himself because he
was worried about Toma.
"You have to bend your back, don't stretch your hips like that."
Toma frowned at Daiki's stiff tone, then shoved him away with his gloved hand.
"Dad go away. I'll do it with mom "
"I knew it. Toma has a style where he understands only by showing him in
actions instead of words. Look, Toma, do it like mom."
Min-Joon taught him a pose so that the board can move on the snow. Only then,
with a comfortable face, did Toma spread his arms and lowered his hips like Min-
joon did.
“Kenta, what did Min-Joon just say? Do you mean that Toma has a crooked
head? "
"No, Toma prefers to understand visually than listening"
"That's right. Take him to the hospital and get him checked out."
"Yes? Yes boss."
Confused, Kenta looked at Daiki who couldn't make rational judgments like any
other parent with Toma, and then turned to Min-joon. He thought that the reason
why Min-joon, who works hard at Toma's eye level, seems so much more rational
nowadays is probably because of the sensitivity that comes from the pure white
landscape.
“Wow, it's curry. Mama, Toma will eat curry "
“Our Toma is hungry. Still, it dropped 10m today, and it's amazing. "
"Mom, how was I? Will we go back up tomorrow? "
"So you like me. You can ride tomorrow morning ... Daiki, can you take
another ride tomorrow morning? "
Daiki, seated at a table full of curry, an ambitious job done by Shoga, nodded
silently.
“Dad said it's okay. Let's get up early tomorrow and continue "
"Oh. I'm going to eat and win tomorrow."
Toma drew a large circle twice with his arms outstretched, and when Min-joon put
a bib on him, he served the curry himself. Today everyone gathered at the table
and ate curry together. Itsuki put curry on the rice, then popped about a third of the
rice into his mouth and raised his thumb.
"Eat slowly. You put everything in your mouth."
As Hakuto sighed, she pushed the napkin next to her towards Itsuki. Ren looked at
him silently and put the curry in his mouth.
"Why don't you eat boss? Ah, again, Min-joon made you sad."
Lastly, Shaw, who brought his plate, sat down to watch Daiki and Min-joon
alternately.
"I did nothing".
Min-joon looked at Daiki as he chewed curry into his mouth. I was looking at the
curry like a person angry about something.
“Daiki, don't you like curry? It's delicious".
"Don't talk with rice in your mouth."
He said those words bluntly, and Daiki raised a spoon. Min-joon twisted his mouth
towards Daiki and turned to Toma again. Then Toma grabbed the spilled chunk of
curry on the table and popped it into her mouth. Min-joon didn't see Daiki frown, but
he took the curry in Toma's bowl and put it in the middle.
"Here, you can't spill it, so eat a lot."
“Yes, mom eats too. Yes, but why does Dad do that? "
Then Thomas looked both ways. With that, Shaw hit the table.
“If your son is a rival, but this does not mean there are no odds. Daiki, relax your
mind. Men have to come back sometimes. Isn't that right, Ren? "

Suddenly, a spark fell on him and Ren momentarily looked at Daiki. “Uncle

Shaw says another strange thing. Don't do that "" Oh no. "

Min-joon looked at Toma's bowl once and looked at Daiki's plate, where the rice
and curry were divided in two. Min-joon took Daiki's plate, poured curry over the
hot rice, and mixed it well.
“The Japanese make delicious curry, but they don't seem to know how to eat
it. It is said that these things must be mixed to make them taste good. All
ready. Daiki, come on. It is very good to eat kimchi. We don't have it here, so
eat well. "
Min-joon put pickled plums on Daiki's spoon. Except for Min-joon and Toma, they
all looked into Daiki's eyes with tense faces. Daiki was the type to eat rice and
curry separately. They seemed worried that Daiki's spoon would fly away. But the
next moment, the eyes of not just Itsuki and Hakuto, but the remaining three
people saw an incredible scene. Daiki took the spoon and brought it to his mouth.
Even with a stiff face gently extended.
"It's delicious, Daiki"
"It's worth eating."
"Really, Daiki does what Toma does at times like this."
"Dad, does Toma do that?"
"Yes. Still, our Toma is cuter."
"I am?"
Toma put a finger on her cheek, then tilted her head to the side and smiled.
Min-joon put down the spoon and rubbed his face against Toma's cheek.
"Yeah, it's so cute that I'm going crazy."
The first day of the Yakuza family's ski trip was settling into an invisible nervous
war between two wealthy men.
Taking insisting that he would not sleep alone, Min-joon fell asleep early in the
small room next to the master bedroom. I was tired of trying to go to the Daiki room
after putting Toma to sleep, so they fell asleep together. Daiki, sitting on the bed,
moved her lips as she looked at the two asleep. The smile on his face softened.
Even though he knows he's embarrassed, if Min-joon takes Toma alone, his mood
changes slightly. The day was dawning, but she felt like she wanted to scream to
see him, putting aside her gratitude. Daiki shook his head and smiled, as if
stunned.
He touched Min-Joon, who was sleeping, on the cheek. After all, it didn't even
move. Once he fell asleep, there was no way to wake him up. Daiki had something
that he really wanted to show Min-Joon that night. He was concerned if he could
see it properly. Daiki didn't hesitate to grab Min-Joon and lift him up.
Min-Joon's eyelids fluttered, then he lowered his head again and went still. Daiki
knew how to wake up Min-Joon. He hugged Min-joon's upper body and lightly
tugged on her chin using his index finger and thumb. It wasn't just that that would
happen if he gave her a soft kiss. If it seemed like Min-joon would do it to that
point.
"It will hurt a little, sorry."
Daiki, muttering under his breath, stuck his tongue out between his parted lips and
sucked on it. His body twisted in his arms. Daiki did not miss that moment, raised
his fangs and bit the edge of his soft tongue.
"Hmmm ... mmmm"
Min-joon pushed onto Daiki's body and shook. He had a lot of saliva in his mouth
and he couldn't close his mouth. Daiki approached gently, sucked on saliva and
licked the injured tongue.
"What, what are you doing?"
"If you get up, let's go out."
“Now you bite my tongue and say that. Ah ... it hurts. "
'He is a true psychopath. Daiki is biting me. Curse.'
"Aren't you cursing inside?"
Daiki giggled slightly as he looked at Min-joon, who covered her lips with her hand
and raised her eyes.
"No. And what time is it now. I have to get up early tomorrow, so stop
sleeping."
"Yeah? Then you can't. There was something I wanted to show you, but I'll
have to bring Uncle Shaw."
At the sudden mention of Uncle Shaw, Min-Joon grabbed Daiki's wrist, which
excited his body.
"No, why would you go there with Uncle Shaw? Or to either side. "
Min-joon got up from the bed panting, grabbed Daiki with one hand and looked at
Toma.
"Kenta will come. Come out in a ski suit. "
"A ski suit? Shall we ski? "
"I couldn't do it because of Toma. We'll make it to the top, so get ready."
“Night skiing. I see. You should go first. "
"Whatever you say. I'll give you 3 minutes."
When Daiki left, Min-joon changed clothes without hesitation.
"This… what is all this?"
Min-joon was facing an incredible sight through the glowing lights from high up in
the darkness.
“It is better to see it in January or February. Although it is a bit early, it is
said that the snow fell earlier and the shape got caught. It's Subing. "
Daiki's voice was calm, but you could see that he was pleased with Min-joon's
reaction.
"Soobing?"
“Simply put, snow sticks to a tree like a conifer, making it look like a giant
yeti. I really wanted to show you "
"Daiki ..."
Min-joon took off the board and ran to Daiki, hugging his waist and resting her face
on his chest. In some places where the snow was not completely piled up, green
leaves were visible. However, the appearance of countless trees lined with white
yeti made you feel like you were in a huge yeti country.
"It's weird. I feel like a kid. It was eerie like it was moving soon, but it's cool."
"Let's go back again in January."
"I can do that?"
"I want to show it correctly."
Daiki hugged Min-Joon tightly. When he was stuck like this, Daiki felt relieved and
calm. Daiki's nerves would sharpen when Min-Joon wasn't around. The moment
she shared her body temperature with him made Daiki feel more peaceful.
“Next time, bring Toma with you. You may cry because you are afraid. "
After saying that, Min-joon laughed out loud. It was because Toma, who was
approaching the frost while crying, was drawn to her eyes. Whenever he saw
Toma, who couldn't give up his curiosity even when terrified, Min-joon would think
of Daiki. He was also her son.
They watched Seol In-guk's frost reflect off the light for a while without saying a word.
Daiki's warm body temperature wrapped around his waist softened the cold breeze
from above. The two looked at each other at the same time.

As the lips drew closer, Ren and Hakuto, who had been one step away from
escorting them, turned and looked at the distant mountain. It's a scene they can't
get used to, but they knew their love was true.
Daiki licked her lips gently, touched Min-joon's face and whispered.
"Shall we go down?"
"When the table comes down"
“I came to do this. But no matter how long you keep me waiting, I know I'm
not going to send you with Toma tonight. "
"Even if you tell me to go, I will never go."
Min-joon looked at Daiki smiling happily with eager eyes. As soon as he came
down from the mountain, Min-joon went straight to the bathroom and was caught
by Daiki who followed him and gave him hot caresses. In the bathroom he
screamed without delay because of the fact that he could not breathe.
Daiki shook his erect penis in front of his eyes and washed Min-joon, who was weakly
sunk in the water. Daiki returned to the bedroom after taking a shower with
tremendous patience, preventing Min-Joon from trying to hold the penis
raised with his hand. Then he laughed because it made him feel so good.
Min-joon looked at him with colorful eyes, then tugged Daiki's head a little and kissed
him. As soon as their lips touched, the hot heat returned to Min-Joon's core. Daiki's
hand entered the robe, tilting Min-Joon's neck back and sticking out his slim shoulders.
Daiki's lips lowered from the nape of her neck to her shoulders and sucked on her
delicate skin. He clearly got red marks.
"Ufff… No, Toma will see this… He will ask what it is."
Despite Min-Joon's protest, Daiki pulled his neck down, catching the bulging chest
bulge in his mouth. Daiki wanted to bite and lick it with the tip of his tongue, but
because Min-joon was almost in pain, he was about to crush it, so he gently rolled
it up with his tongue and sucked on it. Min-joon groaned and rubbed Daiki's lips as
if they were hitting his chest. Daiki quickly removed the robe from Min-Joon's body.
When Daiki, who only wrapped a towel around his waist, tried to loosen the towel,
Min-joon squeezed his hand and unwrapped his towel himself.
Min-joon, distracted by the fluttering leopard pattern, buried his face in his thigh
and licked it with the tip of his tongue. Min-joon made the same kiss mark Daiki
made him there.
"Daiki's tattoo… Is it all mine now?"
Daiki felt sorry for Min-joon's serious look. Sometimes the fear that Min-joon felt was
transmitted to Daiki. He hoped that Min-joon felt nothing but happiness and was with
him. Daiki caressed Min-Joon's face and brought his lips to his forehead.
"Yes, It's yours".
Daiki's voice was cloudy. He could feel Daiki's eyes soak in pleasure as Min-joon
licked and stroked his tattoo, even though he said it was just tickling. This fact
excited Min-joon. The thought that he could have it all was a sensation of
drenching his body.
"Hold me, Daiki."
"I think I'll turn around every time I hear those words."
When he heard that Daiki was excited straight from his mouth, Min-joon groaned
and clung to him. Daiki's hand swept up Min-joon's body and pushed his finger
through her open thighs.
"Phew… Please dig in there."
"Are you going to cum only with your fingers?"
"Touch me ... Please."
"The place you like, you start with your fingers."
Hearing Daiki's voice whispering in his ear, Min-joon's penis already jiggled with
fluid. Min-joon's mind grew distant every time he played and he felt like his body
would melt. Min-joon, free from Daiki's hand, was breathing hard, staring between
his legs.
"I want to lick it."
"The way you want."
Daiki's penis was already rising as if it would break if he touched it. He wanted to
come on Min-joon right away and hold him and shake him until the poison was
gone. But he wanted it, but he could afford to wait. The warm hand grasped Daiki's
penis and licked it with her wet tongue.
Min-joon put her tongue on the tip of his penis, then put strength on her lips and
slowly swallowed it in her mouth. Daiki's wish wouldn't be swallowed even if he
shoved it down his throat. Min-joon moved up and down adjusting the force as he
squeezed the balls. Min-Joon's waist moved on its own due to the dirty sound of
wet saliva that was heard every time it went in and out of his mouth. The big hand
stroked Min-joon's head. The hand was so hot that Min-joon suddenly cried. Daiki,
looking at Min-Joon, stopped his hand and pulled the penis out of his mouth.
"Why are you crying?"
"Daiki ..."
"Yes."
"You can't go anywhere."
"I'm not going anywhere. I'll be by your side."
"Really? Yes… If you leave me, I could really die."
"Why that all of a sudden?"
“I don't know, I just cry. I love you very much..."
"Damn! Stop telling me. I don't know how to react because of you. Min-joon,
look at me."
Sobbing Min-joon looked at Daiki. Deep eyes gazed into Min-joon's heart.
"I love you."
"Ah ..."
Min-joon couldn't say anything. When she said she loved him, the anxiety that had
hit him suddenly disappeared like snow. Min-joon hugged Daiki's neck and pulled
him over her body. He couldn't wait a second now.
At the same time that Min-joon wrapped her legs around Daiki's waist, a slight moan
leaked out and the hot inner wall filled with his penis. Min-joon's body tensed as soon
as the thickest part entered him. Daiki moved his waist violently without waiting. Min-
joon also screamed, screamed and dug her nails into his firm shoulder. I could not
stand it. Daiki's movement was fierce enough to think that his body was split in half.
"Phew… Daiki. I love you."
Daiki hugged Min-joon's delicate body, whispering that she loved him, and lunged at
him, changing angles so that he couldn't think of anything. Signs of fluid had already
accumulated at the tip of the penis, but Daiki didn't stop moving.

Daiki put his face against Min-joon's while looking at him, Min-joon was already wet
and had ejaculated. He felt a certain warmth. Daiki vowed to protect only Min-Joon
no matter what happened, even in the midst of intense pleasure.
Toma woke up and looked around. Kenta was lying where Min-Joon should be
sleeping. Toma, who was crying for a moment, turned and got out of bed. Then her
buttocks fluttered into the underwear of the red jumpsuit, and, in the soft light of the
lantern, she made her way to the bedroom where Daiki slept. It seemed like he
thought Min-joon was there.
Toma pushed open the bedroom door and headed straight for the bed. Only then
did a smile appear on Toma's face. Toma stands between the two people who are
joined on the big bed, wraps his arms around Min-Joon's body, and goes back to
sleep. Still, he held onto Daiki's arm tightly with one hand.
When someone hit Daiki's face hard, his eyes snapped open. He looked around
the room, still slightly overshadowed by the dark end. And when he saw the killer
who hit him in the face, he smiled while he was shocked.
The sex had continued until dawn. Daiki thought that he should put Min-joon, who
was exhausted, to sleep some more and send him to Toma's bed, but he must
have fallen asleep without even knowing it. Toma, who got up at dawn, squeezed
himself between him and Min-Joon, and fell asleep with his face looking at Min-
Joon and his legs extended towards Daiki. Toma's feet, going round and round in
the tight space, kicked Daiki's face.
Daiki made a space between himself and Min-Joon, and placed Toma on the right,
and also leaned next to him. This place wasn't even his own home, so he didn't
have to have breakfast at 6:30. Didn't they say to follow Roman law when you go to
Rome? After getting some more sleep, he would have to go up the mountain once
more with Min-joon and Toma and then slowly return home. Daiki kissed both
faces and went back to sleep.

TRANSLATION:

https://novelasblparasiempre.blogspot.com/
 When the Yakuza Falls in Love - Chapter 9

Three people
Min-Joon's finger lowered Daiki's hair and kissed him.
"Are you going back to the room?"
They had had sex in Daiki's room and looked at each other with regret in front of
the door connected to Toma's room. Daiki's intention was not to leave the kiss.
"I still have to wake up at 6 today, right?"
"Of course."
Even if he said, "If it's too early, you can get more sleep."
"Good. I'll go to bed then. Whether you sleep well or not."
"Min-joon".
"Why?"
When Min-joon turned around, even before looking at Daiki, their lips were already
overlapping. Of course, it was what Min-joon wanted.
"Eup".
Both tongues rubbed each other and tangled, and without saying anything, they
sucked saliva and exchanged deep kisses. Daiki shook Min-Joon's mouth with a
pecking motion and squirmed. Daiki took Min-joon's firm butt in his hand, grabbed and
rubbed the soft skin that felt over his pajamas.
"Ufff… wait a minute."
"Shall we go back, Min-joon?"
"Do not…"
"Why?"
Daiki's lips touched Min-Joon's earlobe and lowered to her face, then coldly bit her
chin.
"I can delay it an hour."
'Really?' Min-joon also felt like a fireplace, wanting to go straight to bed again,
killing Daiki and saying, 'Ah.' He will surely wake up at dawn and talk to Min-joon to
wake him up. What's more,
Today was the day Toma went to the hospital to get vaccinated. Unfortunately, as
a Mom principle, Min-joon had no choice but to reject Daiki.
"I can not".
"That!"
This time Daiki looked at Min-Joon's body with an angry face.
'Do you dare to reject me? It's an expression that looked like that. '
Min-joon caressed Daiki's face gently, then lifted his face to kiss his lips.
“Toma has to go to the hospital today. He has a reservation at 10 o'clock, so I
need to sleep. Unfortunately, Mr. Dad will be forced to tempt me next time. "
"Don't bet you will get another chance."
“Ah, you already got offended again. Daiki, you can't do that when an adult
complains that it's not possible. What if Toma sees you like this ... "
Daiki stared at Min-Jun's sight, making a 'Swook' with the door and felt a blast
closing. Daiki had closed the door as if he had no intention of hearing anything else
from Min-Joon. Min-joon scratched his head a bit and tried to turn around, but the
door opened again. Daiki passed Min-joon
and walked over to Toma's bed, then went to her room, holding Toma, who was
sleeping. Then he passed in front of Min-joon and spat in a forceful voice.
"If you want to sleep with Toma, come to my room." 'Of course. That's what
this body wants. 'Min-joon shrugged and followed him while looking at Daiki with a
smile. "Toma does not want."

"It's not because you're sick, they'll give you an injection. As Toma, everyone
gives each other injections. It's okay because it doesn't hurt. Look, mom
too."
With the breakfast table in front, Toma complained that he did not want to eat and
said that he would not receive the injection. Despite being 22 years old, Min-joon
tried to reassure him by showing Toma various injection marks that still remain
weak on his arm. Suddenly Toma, who looked at Min-joon's arm, burst into tears.
"Mother. Don't give Toma an injection. "
“No, no, Toma will only get an injection. This was an injection they gave
me ... what do we do? Don't cry, Toma. "
Min-joon, hugged Toma tightly and looked at him, while Daiki, was drinking coffee
while reading the newspaper. Min-joon asked for some help with anxious eyes.

As if responding to Min-Joon's gaze, Daiki stood up. Daiki folded the newspaper
and put it on the table. Then, sitting on the ground, he looked at Min-Joon, who
was comforting Toma, and leaned down to hug him.
"Take. Men need to get an injection. Toma is a man? " “Toma is a man, but
Toma is not a cover. Do not? Mother."'What cover? You can't say that now. '
Min-joon quietly walked away from Daiki, remembering playing with Toma
yesterday while making the sound of a lid opening.
"Min-joon".
Daiki spoke to Min-joon fiercely. Then he looked at Kenta and said a cold word.
"Kenta. If Min-joon played a strange game with Toma, I had asked him to take
a video and inform me "
"Sorry."
"Daiki, have you set Kenta as a spy?"
Min-joon jumped up and looked at Daiki.
"I told him to do it while I'm gone."
"Dad, is this a cap?"
When no one answered, Toma asked again.
"No. You are a man."
"Our Toma is a strong man."
When Daiki and Min-joon spoke at the same time, Toma also nodded and said out
loud.
“I am a nice man. Daddy and Mommy are pretty too. "
'Ah ... ... What kind of fuss is this in the middle of the morning? '
Min-joon couldn't raise his head because his face had turned red. There are Kenta,
Ren, Itsuki, and Hakuto. Min-joon regretted that it didn't happen in front of Toma.
They had already caught him at the ski resort, and Daiki recommended that Toma
get used to it, so
Min-joon followed him. Daiki gave Toma a morning kiss and handed it to Min-joon.
"I'll take care of the rest".
Daiki, who said refreshingly as if nothing had happened, kissed Min-Joon's lips
making a noise, then led Ren and the group out of the room. Min-joon buried her
face in the neck and patted Toma on the back, looking into the eyes of Kenta, who
was standing. As if embarrassed, he looked through the wall, avoiding Min-joon's
gaze.
“Here, don't worry. Mom will hold you tight. After counting to three, it is over
quickly. On the way home, let's ask Kenta to buy ice cream. "
"Doesn't it really hurt?"
"Really, trust Mom."
Today, Yuuki was behind the wheel. Kenta was sitting in the passenger seat
listening to the conversation between the two of them.
"Kenta, will you buy me ice cream?"
"I'll buy you if you behave."
"I know."
Toma was also in the car and Min-joon convinced him. Children and adults alike
were scary. Min-joon also had a special fear of injections. However, the reason she
entered the College of Nursing was because there were recommendations, but she
wanted to overcome its limitations.
'When I see blood, my blood pressure goes up, so I haven't even had an injection.'
Min-joon hugged Toma tightly and groaned. I wanted to be right. Min-joon
continued to touch Toma's back and sang softly to ease the tension. Then quickly,
he heard a sound of breathing.
'Oh, I didn't want him to sleep. He will complain when he wakes up. '
"Kenta, what should I do? Toma is sleeping. "
"Weren't you trying to put him to sleep?"
"No. I just wanted to relax him."
'Because you're sleeping, you should do it yourself.'
Kenta's head shook at Min-joon, but he looked at Toma indifferently.
“When he wakes up, he will be energetic. He has about 30 minutes left, so he
can sleep "
"Didn't you like him falling asleep?"
"... I'll know when I wake up"
Min-joon looked at him in response to Kenta and hugged Toma. It was Toma who
grew heavier every day, but he seemed to add warm love just as much as the
weight. Min-joon didn't feel it was difficult at all, even if the arm that was holding
Toma felt tingly. Min-joon's eyes suddenly closed. Then he fell asleep listening to
the little beat of Toma's heart, which was beating regularly.
As the regular sounds of two men's breathing came from the back seat, like playing
an instrument, Kenta looked back carefully. A beautiful smile bloomed on Min-
joon's mouth, who fell asleep while holding Toma. Kenta will take a photo and send
it to the boss, he took out his cell phone and pressed the button to take it.
"I'll park the car in the parking lot and go inside."
When Yuuki spoke, Kenta shook his head.
“It is a hospital. It looks like it will be over soon, so wait in the car. "" Yes.
I'll do that then. "
Looking at Yuuki, Min-joon couldn't understand how such a dumb person became
attached to a nerd. However, as only the parties know the love story, he decided to
respect it. Min-joon took Toma's hand and smiled slightly at Yuuki, following Kenta.
It is said that there is a doctor who has been treating children of the Ueyama family
since the days when Daiki was a child, which is at the level of a large hospital than
only for a municipal hospital. The doctor who said he will retire next year was also
the protagonist who put a needle in Toma's body. Perhaps, among the Ueyama
children, Toma was the last patient to be treated.
The pediatric ward was a temporary building attached to the annex that is now
under construction. There was an official document on the wall asking for your
understanding while it was being renovated. They all seemed to be restless and
agitated due to the construction, but the pediatric ward was busy while the hospital
was adjusting the patient reserve.
When he applied at the reception desk, a young nurse with well-matched hair looked
at Kenta, told him to wait in front of room 1, and blushed. Well, for women, Kenta was
great. To Min-joon, who is only
secretly popular with men, he didn't care much, but he thought it would be good if
spring came to Kenta, who was only interested in Toma.

Toma, who was sitting across from Room 1, buried his face in Min-Joon's leg and
took a deep breath.
"Mom, hold Toma tight when he gets an injection."
"Okay, do not worry. Mom will hold you tight. Don't think of the shot, think of ice
cream. Mom will have sherbet ice cream and She will have strawberry flavored
ice cream. Let's ask them to put it in a cone this big. "

When Min-joon opened her arms, Toma, who quickly felt better, opened her arms
as well.
"Oh. Make it big enough to eat."
"Of course."
At that moment, Toma's name appeared on the monitor in front of Room 1. Min-
joon took Toma and headed for the office. Kenta was standing in the waiting room,
where the doctor's door was directly visible.
"I'll be waiting."
Min-joon nodded to Kenta and said, looking at Toma as he opened the door to the
doctor's office.
"Would you like to open it?"
"The door?"
"Yes. You can pull the handle down and push the door. Try it."
As Min-joon explained step by step and pretended to grab the handle, Toma lit up
her eyes and grabbed the handle of the clinic.
"A) Yes?"
"Right. Now pull down."
"Throw."
"Good work, Toma. Now you can push."
When Toma pulled the handle, the door to the doctor's office quietly slid open. Min-
joon walked into the doctor's office, stroking Toma's head proudly and smiling.
Upon entering the office, a man who seemed a bit rude was sitting in a chair in a white
coat. Min-joon seemed to have such a sharp personality. Rather, he was more on the
callous side, but instinctively he realized that
something was wrong. He heard that Toma's doctor was nearing retirement.
However, he did not seem such a big man, he did not seem to be even forty. The
man's gaze seemed somewhat anxious, it was something that even ordinary
people like Min-joon could feel.
A thud came from somewhere. Min-joon couldn't move because his whole body
was stiff as if time had stopped. All the sounds around were gone. There was just
the sound of someone hitting something hard.
The man got up from his chair. Min-joon momentarily pushed Toma towards the
door. Toma's body hit the door and he fell. Min-joon hugged the man's waist as he
ran to Toma and turned him around. And he screamed as loud as he could.
"Here, open the door and run!"
The man's fist hit Min-joon's shoulder. Min-joon felt a pain as if the muscles in his
shoulders were tearing, but he did not let go of his hand, as he was holding the
man's waist as tightly as he could.
"I taught you to open the door."
"Mom… mom."
“Open the door, Toma. You can do it. You know ... Ugh. "
The man's fist crushed Min-Joon's face this time to make it loud. In a moment, his
mind was gone. When his fingertips eased, the man's body raced toward Toma
again. Min-joon couldn't think of anything. If Toma could open that door safely and
go out and go to Kenta, he thought it would be fine.
Daiki's face came to mind. He couldn't make her suffer the pain of losing a loved one
twice. If he loses Toma, he will fall again. Min-Joon had to do with that thought. He
jerked the man's body back trying to escape his arm with all his might. The man who
was caught with one foot went forward. Min-joon raised her head and yelled at Toma
for the last time.
"Here, run!"
The blood flowing around his eyes obscured his vision, but he wasn't so faint that
he didn't see Toma crying out and clutching the door knocker.
'Clever. Now if you open that door, there will be Kenta ... Toma will be safe. Ugh. '
Min-joon was hit so badly that it seemed to have ripped the skin off his head all of a
sudden.
"This son of a bitch, you! You ruined everything. You must die! Even you will
have to die."
The man grabbed Min-joon by the hair and dragged him somewhere with harsh
swear words. Min-joon no longer had the power to defend himself. He just followed
him, dragging his legs.
'Oh, if I knew this would happen ... When Daiki tempted me at dawn, I should have
agreed. But I told you how much I love you ... thank God. '
His eyes had closed. He felt a cool breeze on his face as his sensations faded. It
looks like they pulled it out, but Min-joon couldn't open her eyes.
'Here ... He must have gone with Kenta. Just open the door and you will see it. Here,
I'm sorry. '
At the same time that the sound of the car door opening was heard, the body
floated and was flattened against the car seat. It hurt so badly that his shoulder had
been bumped.
'For Kenta, Toma comes first. It may be difficult to meet Toma and save me. It's
okay though. If you only have Toma, I'm fine. "
Tears and blood flowed from Min-Joon's face. He couldn't even move a finger to see
what his shoulder was like. There was no way out of that place. He heard the sound of
the car rushing away. At the same time, something heavy fell on the car.
Subsequently, the car door was opened and the sound of a man running out was
heard, and the rear door was slammed open.
Somewhere, Min-Joon heard a sad voice calling his name. Someone was gently
touching his face. It hurts wherever it touches and the blood flows.
“… Joon. Min-Joon ... sir. "
Min-joon wanted to say that he was fine and that he was still alive, but no voice
came out. He just wanted to fall asleep, but Min-joon raised his eyelids with
difficulty at the sound of
someone calling him with such anxiety. Then Kenta was looking at Min-Joon with a
ghost face.
"Kenta… is that you?"
"Min-Joon ... I'm sorry."
Min-joon the fear she experienced to save him from Kenta's tearful voice.
Perhaps for him, it was a few minutes of fear that cost him his life.
"I ... I thought it was all over ... ... Thank you for coming to save me."
"Sorry…"
"Take…?"
"Okay. Toma told me Mom was in danger."
"I want to see Toma."
"Yuuki will bring it."
"That person… ran away?"
After a moment of silence, the exterior of the car became noisy. He heard Taichi's
voice from somewhere. There was no way that Taichi could be here, so when he
looked at Kenta with puzzled eyes, he carefully lowered Min-joon.
"Kenta?"
"Damn it, get out!"
Soon after, Kenta's body jerked back and Taichi's face appeared. Taichi, looking at
Min-joon's shocked face, distorted his face, then suddenly turned and hit Kenta's
face.
"Guys, what are you doing? How is this?"
"..."
"Taichi…? How…"
“You are loud, you are not too cautious either. Even if it hurts, have a little
more patience "
"How are you here?"
“I came to catch the rat. I took the baby that did this "
With those words, the tension that had been squeezed like a rubber band
disappeared and the entire body was drained. Min-joon couldn't react thinking that
everything was over. His eyes closed again. Taichi's voice calling him and Kenta's
voice mingled and heard in the distance, but Min-joon couldn't hold onto his mind.
As if falling into deeper and deeper waters, everything was moving away.
'I have to see Toma ...'
"When I put his shoulder in place, he opened his eyes for a while and then he
went back to sleep."
Daiki stared at Min-joon, who had been with a pretty face until morning, now he
was bruised and shattered. He slowly moved his gaze and looked at Toma, who
was asleep, curled up next to Min-Joon. A small hand was grasping Min-joon's
patient clothing.
"No matter what I said, it was useless."
"Kenta?"
"I'm here ... boss"
Daiki said in a calm tone to Kenta, who couldn't raise his head.
"Go and heal yourself."
In fact, Kenta, who jumped on the car from the two-story building, had the back of
his left hand very swollen and had to be seen to see if it was broken.
"I'm fine…"
"You must heal."
Kenta, who hesitated for a moment at Daiki's strong tone, lowered his head and left
the hospital room.
"Come back too."
Daiki said coldly without turning his head towards Taichi, who was looking with his
arms crossed in front of the hospital room.
“Hyung, he's the last one. Don't worry. ""
Taichi, don't touch him until I go. ""
Good. "
“And once again, I can't forgive you, even if you do what you did. Good?"
"I was angry. This guy knows how to fight, what can I do? He just clung to
the whole body and sank. He became a mess ... It was that guy who saved
Toma."
Daiki silently responded to Taichi's words of pointing angrily at Min-Joon. Even if
Taichi didn't speak, seeing Min-Joon right now would break his heart, so he
couldn't even breathe. Daiki was so angry that he wanted to point his gun at
himself, because he couldn't protect Min-Joon this time. Taichi spread his arms
and looked at Daiki, who was staring at Min-Joon with frozen eyes, then quietly left
the hospital room.
Daiki slowly raised his hand and caressed Min-Joon's terribly swollen face. Both of
Daiki's fists clenched when he thought he had been hit to this point. He didn't think
he'd let go even if he visited the guy and beat him to death.
Daiki bowed his head and put his lips on Min-Joon's forehead. He felt a warm
sensation on his lips, making his chest hurt even more.
"Daiki ...?"
Min-joon's voice was severely high-pitched.
"You woke up?"
"Daiki ... Daiki. I haven't seen Toma yet. How is Toma? "
Min-joon looked for Toma with his eyes rolled as if he couldn't move even though he
wanted to. Daiki grabbed Toma's hand and put it on Min-joon's hand.
“He is sleeping next to you. If you feel uncomfortable, tell me. "
"Ah ... thank God. Didn't you have anything hurt?"
"Yes, that's fine except for the surprise. Your face is more attractive than this."
"Really? Oh, my mouth must be broken. Please take a look. "

Min-joon struggled to open his mouth towards Daiki. The inside of the mouth on the
molar side was red and swollen.
"What do you think? Is it torn a lot?" "It's a little
swollen, but not torn."

Min-joon, looking at Daiki, whose eyes were watching him, followed his gaze with
an anxious face.
"Daiki, why do you have that face? Is it about me? I'm fine now. They
adjusted my shoulder and my muscles are a bit bruised, but I'll get better
soon. I'm in my 20s, I'm not that fragile "
“Min-joon, there is nothing to worry about other than you. So you don't have
to comfort me. "
“So why do you have that face? I hate that face "
“I put you in danger twice. Should I be smiling? "
Min-joon was once again hurt by her words.
"It's not your fault. When I was in Taisei, I didn't listen to you and went out.
It's not your fault. How can you tell if you're not God? So don't blame
yourself like that."
"How the hell do you like people? I'd rather resent and get angry. So that ... "
"Daiki, please pick me up."
Min-joon cut off Daiki's words, distorting his face and whispering as if in pain, and
called out to him. Daiki looked into his eyes with a glint to his bruised face and
he carefully lifted his body. Min-Joon raised his hand and wrapped his arm around
Daiki's neck. In a moment, Daiki's breathing stopped.
"I love you, Daiki. Whether I fell in love with Toma first, or if I fell in love with
you first, be it the chicken or the egg first, but the important thing is that I
cannot live without these two people. It's like that for me. So don't give me
that annoyed face. "
His love was not fake. Daiki wanted to hug Min-Joon's body at that moment and merge
it with his body. I wanted to be reborn as a human body, not as anyone else's.
"Stupid. Chicken came first."
“What, you don't want to be jealous of Toma even in this situation? Daiki,
you shouldn't be a dad. "
"It's not cool pretending to be handsome with that face."
"How is my face. Oh, it hurts a little. But is it so ugly?"
"Sometimes what you don't know is medicine." "Dad? ...
Mom"
When he woke up, Toma rubbed his eyes, got up, blinked, and looked at Min-joon
for a while. Suddenly Toma frowned and cried, then buried her face in Min-joon's
chest and burst into tears.
"Mom, Mom ... The face ... The face ... It's ugly."
When Daiki looked at Min-joon at Toma's unfamiliar words, he understood what
Toma meant and avoided his gaze.
Toma's "Dog-to-te-gi" is "gae-tteok" in correct terms. One day, Min-joon, who was
looking at an Internet article without forgetting that Toma was there, cursed
someone saying: 'this kind of dog', but after hearing the sound, Toma insistently
asks him what the dog-teok was . Min-joon, embarrassed, said brusquely that it
was "ugly face".
'Then my face is like shit!'
"No. I have to be with Mom."
Toma, wearing chick pajamas, grabbing a toothbrush, and confronting Kenta,
made the room bright enough to create the illusion of being at home.
"Mom-sama is sick now."
"Kenta also has a hurt hand"
Kenta had a half cast on his left hand. He sprained his finger when he jumped off
the second floor to save Min-Joon. Still, he was lucky to be left-handed. Thanks to
Toma, who was never separated from Min-Joon and was in the hospital with him,
Kenta also stayed in the same hospital room with him.
"I'm fine. Oh, if you're doing it, I'll gently wipe it so it doesn't hurt."
"I have to be with mom."
Since Min-joon is sick, Toma is more attached. After seeing Min-joon getting
beaten up by a scary guy in front of his eyes. It was like Min-joon's gum.
"I will. Okay, it will only take a minute."
As he approached, Toma ran over and grabbed Min-joon's patient suit.
"Mom will."
"Well. Mom ..."
"I will do."
Daiki, who took off his jacket, loosened the cuffs of his shirt. In that atmosphere,
even Toma couldn't say no and looked at Daiki blankly. 'I'm just going to ask Kenta
to do it.'
"Daiki? It's fine. I will do. He's never done it before. "
Min-Jun shook his head and took the toothbrush from Toma's hand.
Immediately, Daiki took the toothbrush from her hand and said, looking at Toma.
"Take. Dad will do it, so come here "
"… Yes."
Toma, tight-lipped, soon followed Daiki into the bathroom with a face that looked
like it was going to shed tears at any moment. But right away, he was quick to say
"Aya, it hurts." "Ah, you should." "Aya, it hurts." "You have to open your mouth
wide."
Min-joon sighed and went to the bathroom and took the toothbrush from Daiki's hand.
“I have never entrusted a toothbrush to anyone. Not just when I was
younger, but now. Don't you have to do this yourself? "
Daiki, who did Toma's first brush and then was completely defeated, yelled at Min-
Joon as if he was ashamed.
"Yes, that's correct. Here, ah."
"Ah."
Finally, when Mom, who wanted to do it, brought her a toothbrush, Toma quickly
stopped ripping and opened her mouth politely. After washing Toma through a
difficult time, he insisted that he would wear the same patient uniform as Mom.
Min-Joon, who changed into his usual clothes, sat on the bed, exhausted after
giving Toma a long talk that if he wore a patient suit, he had to get an injection.
Daiki walked over to Min-Joon, who was lying on his back on the bed, touched his
messy hair and stroked his still swollen cheek.
"It's very visible, right? I feel sicker because I'm in the hospital for nothing."
“But you should be there for a few more days. Shinba will bring breakfast
shortly. Eat and cheer up "
"Oh! Although I didn't want to, I missed the food from the house, but I would
like to have a tempura."
Daiki, who doesn't like greasy things, lightly tugged on Min-Joon's ear and frowned.
"Don't talk about oily things in the morning."
There were dark circles under Daiki's eyes. Min-joon fumbled under his eyes.

"Daiki don't come at night. If you arrive in the morning and stay until dawn,
when the hell do you sleep?"
Min-joon was very worried about Daiki. Min-joon recalled that he left the hospital
room only after falling asleep last night. However, since you arrived early this
morning, you will only have slept three or four hours a day at best. Min-joon was
sick because Daiki could get hurt.
"Even when you are at home, you only slept a few hours a day."
While saying that, Daiki looked at him with a smile. Min-joon's puffy face turned red
in an instant.
"What? What is it?"
“Min-joon, don't worry about me, just think about yourself. If Toma bothers
you, you can send him home for a while. "
"Toma stays with mom."
Toma climbed onto Min-Joon's stomach and leaned over, looking at Daiki.
"It was to be expected, but don't play."
Daiki's eyes were filled with suspicion and Min-joon looked at him, and he looked
really sad.
"Here, mom is tough, but doesn't it hurt more if you're on top like
this?" "Toma is from Mom, so it's good for Mom's stomach."

Daiki sighed, then kissed Min-joon's lips and gently rubbed the back of his neck
visible through the patient's suit.
"I'll be back at night."
Toma waited for daddy's morning kiss and raised her face while still on top of Min-
Joon. Daiki, looking at him, said firmly.
"I don't kiss a friend."
Daiki's harsh words gradually reddened his face and Toma shouted loudly. Toma
started crying sadly as if he didn't like Daiki's coldness against him, even though he
was fighting for Min-joon every day.
"What are you doing? Crying since morning. Here, don't cry. Dad was
joking."
Daiki hugged Toma. Then, the little arm hugged Daiki's neck tightly. Daiki patted
Toma's head and waited until she stopped crying.
"Aren't you going to do it now?"
"... If you come with dad, I will."
He is also a lovely boy. Daiki's mouth loosened on its own and a smile came to
mind. Daiki wiped Toma's tears away and gave her a morning kiss making a sound
on her lips.
“Daiki, how long do you think Toma will kiss you? At most, there is less than
a year left. Enjoy this moment. Later, even if you buy a house, you won't.
With mom it will be different, but "
He hugged Toma again and Min-joon screamed.
"Then let's go out and earn some money."
Daiki stroked their heads alternately and left the hospital room.
The iron door opened loudly, and Daiki entered with Ren and the rest of the group,
making a heavy shoe sound inside the warehouse where the darkness had settled.
Advancing through the system obstruction, there was a man
kneeling tied to a rope in bright light. Next to him was a group that Taichi kept them
in their seats.
Daiki approached the man. When Daiki approached, the bound man reacted for
the first time and shrugged. Ueyama's young head Daiki saw Daiki in real life for
the first time, as if his eyes were remarkably large, and immediately turned his
head.
"Untie it."
At Daiki's words, a man in leather gloves standing next to the man unwrapped the
rope with a knife. The man rubbed his outstretched arms to see if the strength
would return.
"Do you know who I am?"
"..."
"He can interpret without you saying that you know who I am."
Daiki produced a black revolver from inside his jacket. The man's face, who was
looking at him, turned blue and began to recede little by little.
"Do not move. If you move, he could accidentally shoot you. "
Daiki, whispering under his breath and without raising his head, opened the
cylinder of the revolver and threw four of the five rounds from the magazine to the
ground. Daiki approached the man with the revolver that contained only one bullet.
"There is only one chance."
Daiki grabbed the man's hand and forced him to hold the revolver. It happened
momentarily. First, Ren and Taichi pulled a pistol from inside his chest and pointed
it at the man.
"Daiki".
"Boss."
As the two of them screamed, everyone in the warehouse pointed their guns at the
man at the same time.
"Nobody moves!"
All of Daiki's men couldn't move and stayed in place. The man, pistol in hand,
looked at Daiki as if he were looking at a ghost, swallowing dry saliva more than
anyone else there.
"Good eyes. Yes, you are good enough of a man to kill the head of an
organization. Are you not?"
"Daiki, what are you doing?"
Taichi's scream was full of fear, it was different than usual.
“Isn't my life what you guys want after all? Let's finish now. The people
around me don't care. If my purpose is to suffer, you have done it very well,
so I have to let you pull the trigger and kill me. At this distance, I could blow
my heart at once "
"Brother."
"Boss, what is this?"
Daiki looked at the gradually trembling eyes of the man with a firm face, so that the
screams of Taichi and Ren would not reach him.
“But if you break my heart at the same time, as you can see, I cannot
guarantee your safety. If you like it, kill me. If you have loyalty to your
master, I will be a good friend on your way to the underworld. "
Daiki took another step towards the man. The man momentarily strengthened his
hand and pointed at Daiki. There was a clicking sound here and there. Anyone had
the urge to open fire on the man at that moment. However, they feared accidentally
pulling the trigger and that Daiki would get in the man's way.
A cold sweat flowed on the man's face. Daiki looked at him coldly with a face still
expressionless. The man's eyes stared into Daiki's eyes for a while, and then they
suddenly began to tremble. The hand holding the weapon moved up and down,
and the man finally knelt in front of Daiki. The man began to open his mouth as if
he had given up everything.
“We just wanted to join Ueyama. My brother took me and some other
children to Sosukepa, but Ueyama's boss, who said he would take care of
me, betrayed us and took only the information we brought. When I caught
him, he was excommunicated in Ueyama. He said he wanted revenge. "
Suddenly, the man's voice changed.
“It is not you who leaked the information, Daiki, the head of the Ueyama
group. After that, my brother's daughter was killed at the hands of the
Souskepa activist. She was raped and murdered. My brother and we thought
it was all due to you. "
Daiki, who was listening to the man's confession calmly, picked up the revolver that
had fallen to the ground.
"That means I lost my wife to two rats and I almost lost my son."
"Save me please."
The man bowed his head and began to cry.
“I don't kill anyone. But if you hurt someone you shouldn't touch. I can't
forgive that "
Unlike his calm voice, Daiki's shoes kicked and struck the man's face recklessly.
The man's face was torn and blood was spilling and staining Daiki's shoes, but he
kept stomping on the man's face and screaming.
“Even though his mouth was ripped open and his face puffed out, he was
bruised all over, but he didn't hold a grudge against you. He didn't even ask
who you were, even though his shoulders slumped and his muscles were
ripped. Forgiveness is something a qualified person can look for. At least
someone who is a person "
A harsh breath escaped from Daiki's mouth. I wanted to kill him. He wanted to stomp
on it brutally until the shape of the face disappeared. However, Daiki barely repressed
his cruel desire, remembering Min-joon, who laughed while playing useless games
with Toma as usual in the hospital room. When Daiki turned around, Taichi walked
over. He still had a gun in his hand.
"Don't kill him. Get in touch with Ryosuke."
"Daiki ... No, are you okay?"
"I'm fine."
“I'm glad, you have a good appetite. Your face has improved a lot ”.
Shimba smiled cheerfully at Min-joon as he placed the fried pork and shrimp
cooked by Shaw on a plate.
“At first it was like a traffic light. The forehead was red, the eyes were blue,
and the cheeks were yellow. How could my face look like this ... "
"What happens if Mom's face opens? Mommy, you have to eat more shrimp.
"
Toma ate the shrimp tempura oil and suddenly said a word when Min-joon's face
came to mind. Min-joon said to Shinba, who looked on with a puzzled face as he
wiped Toma's face with a napkin.
"It means ugly."
"Mom, when will you have the baby?"
"Huh? What baby?"
When she suddenly asked for a baby, Min-joon asked Toma without thinking. But
why did Shinba and Kenta's faces turn red? Min-joon took turns to
look at them as he put boiled pork in his mouth. As Kenta coughed and got up to
leave, Min-joon yelled and called out to him.
"Wait, what is it? Are you avoiding me right now? " "Oh no.
I suddenly need a bath ..." "Both of their faces are red
now."
When Kenta hesitated and couldn't say anything, Toma ran to the bed. Then, he
brought a book of fairy tales that Min-joon saw for the first time and put it in her
hand. The title of the book was "My mother will give me a younger brother."
"What is this fairy tale book you brought?"
Min-joon turned a couple of pages of the book and started to stutter, blushing more
than the two people who had blushed earlier.
"This, what is this?"
“Mom, Toma, and my little brother. Is there a baby in the womb? "
Toma lifted Min-joon's patient suit and poked her head inside.
"Here, what are you doing?"
"I have to play with the baby"
"That?"
"Mommy has a baby."
"Who, who brought this book… Huh?"
When Min-joon, embarrassed, yelled looking at Shinba and Kenta, Shinba gently
raised his hand.
"He said he'd like Shaw to read it to Toma ... ... He read it when he went to the
physical therapy room, Min-joon, and he's been like that ever since."
“I knew that would happen. After all, the problem is Mr. Shaw. How are we
going to solve this fuss now? Kenta is in charge of Toma's education, so tell
us "
Minjun wasn't sure this would make Toma understand. So he pulled Toma, who
had managed to get his head into his patient's suit, and handed it to Kenta's arm.
Kenta, who was forced to give Toma an unplanned sex ed, was speechless for the
first time since meeting him and a cold sweat ran down his back. Without
However, he soon cleared his mind and cleared his head to complete his task.
"Thomas. Mom, Min-Joon, you can't have a baby. Because, to have a baby,
there must be a baby house in mommy's womb, but Min-Joon can't have a
baby because he doesn't have a baby house. "
Min-joon nodded to see if the Kenta-style explanation would convince him, excluding
all unnecessary words. Shinba also clapped and praised his explanation.
“Buy yourself a house for babies. Buy Mom, right now "
However, Toma did not understand. Min-joon looked at Toma, brushed his messy
fine hair behind his ear and said in a low voice.
“Toma, mom is Toma's special mother. I can't give birth to a younger brother,
but I love Toma more than anyone else in the world. Then…"
“So Toma, Mom and Dad, no matter how much they kiss, Mom is a man who
has pepper like Toma, so he can't give birth to a younger brother. Babies can
only be owned by women, just like Meisa's grandmother, who is sassy. Why
is everyone going to be so complicated? "
Shaw waved his hand as he looked at Min-joon when he walked in.
"Why are you doing this!"
"Do not scream. If the patient is so brave, the person visiting the hospital is
not funny "
"So who would read a fairy tale book like this?" "That's why I
came. Here, do you understand what I meant?" "Toma's younger
brother, can you give me one?"
Toma looked at the adults with sparkling eyes. They forgot for a moment the fact
that Toma is Daiki Jo's son and that he is a tenacious, persistent and insatiable
man. At Toma's words, even Shaw scratched his head, expressing difficulty, and
then they hugged Toma with a face that said "I don't know."
“Just ask mom to have one. That would be faster than Grandma Meisa. "
"What do you mean. You are responsible for all this, so you will have one."

When Min-joon spoke, Shaw put Toma on his neck, avoided Min-joon, and lifted
him even higher. Toma screamed, Min-joon screamed, and Shaw ran.
Daiki didn't even move. He told Ren not to let anyone in and closed his eyes inside
the dark office, blocking out all the light and noise around him. However, no matter
how much I think about it, the conclusion was one. Daiki opened
slowly his eyes, which had been heavily closed, got up from his seat and went to
the window.
The night in Shinjuku was so beautiful that the eyes were dazzling. It was as if
numerous jewels that glowed in the dark had been scattered in the hands of a
giant. But Daiki knew it well. That's just the appearance, there are still some guys
in alleys who reach the end of their lives with fights and drugs. The fact that there
are some beasts that fall into the pit of despair and claim less human lives than
insects.
Daiki was born into a Yakuza family. Since he was a child he has been exposed to
many dangers, but he has survived until now thanks to the adults who protected
him. Like himself, Toma was exposed to danger at all times. Although it is a
harsh reality, Toma will live fatally as he did. And he had to protect Toma himself at
the risk of his own life.
So what about Min-joon? Is he just guilty of having met? Daiki's heart began to
clench. If I hadn't met him, this would be like a scene from a movie that can only be
seen on screen. With his own desire and selfishness, he exposed and ruined Min-
joon.
Daiki turned around, breathing, and hit the desk roughly. He felt the pain of tearing
his skin. However, the pain brought Daiki back to reality. He decided to send Min-
joon. He could no longer expose Min-joon to danger. For him, love was also a
luxury. The crockery rose as Daiki thought of the pain Min-joon and Toma must
have suffered.
The men guarding Min-joon's room looked at Daiki and bowed their heads. During
the day, Kenta and Shinba took turns hanging out with Min-joon and Toma, but at
night, a couple of younger boys were paying attention. Daiki looked for Kenta's
room, not Min-joon's. Kenta, who was lying on the bed, jumped out of her seat.
Daiki walked silently to the window, looked out and opened his mouth.
"Kenta".
"Yes Boss."
“I will not accept the 'no' answer and the 'why' question. When you get out of the
hospital the day after tomorrow, take Toma and go home. Without a doubt, just
take. "
"..."
"There's no answer."
"… Yes."
Daiki knew what Kenta's suppressed voice was saying, but didn't say anything else
and stepped out from Kenta's side.
As expected, Min-joon was asleep. Next to him, as always, Toma was hugging
Min-Joon with a pleasant face. Daiki's hand caressed Toma's plump cheeks. I
wished he had a happy dream for now.
Daiki's gaze stayed on Min-Joon's face that he wanted so badly. The swelling on his
face was almost gone and the color like a stoplight almost completely faded. However,
the torn shoulder muscle still ached, so he put an arm across his chest and frowned
occasionally. Daiki gently touched her face. The human body temperature was the
same, but Min-joon's body temperature always warmed him up even if he just touched
him.

Daiki gradually tilted his face and moved closer to his lips. When he felt Min-Joon's
breath, his hungry instinct began to growl and scream like a beast looking for food.
Daiki barely survived the desire to grab onto the bed rail and hug him.
Min-joon widened his eyes in a hazy, dreamy state at the smell of Daiki on the tip
of his nose. Daiki looked at him in front of his eyes. It was Daiki after two days.
Min-joon raised her hand and touched Daiki's face.
"Daiki ...?"
"Oh… did you wake up?"
"I missed you."
Hearing that word, the hand holding the railing grabbed Min-Joon's face and kissed
him on the lips. Thirst scared him. Daiki began to eat Min-Joon's mouth sucking on
his mouth so as not to leave a single drop around him.
Daiki absorbed Min-joon's heat as he passed his soft mouth and licked the swollen
area with his tongue several times to keep it from hurting. Min-joon tugged on
Daiki's jacket because he needed to breathe. But Daiki couldn't immediately return
her breath. This was what he wanted. If it hadn't been for the hospital, he would
have forgotten that Min-joon was a patient and would take him as if he was raping
him.
"Eup ... Da ... iki."
Daiki's breathing was as harsh as Min-Joon's distracted breathing. Finally, Daiki
gently kissed her greasy red lips with saliva and lifted her body. His breathing was
not calming. It was the same with Min-joon, and he was holding Daiki's hem with
his eyes half wet.
"Come on, sleep."
"Daiki, can't you stay today? There's a sofa here too."
"Are you tempting me?"
"Temptation… I do."
"It's tempting. You will be discharged soon, so see you later."
It was a different Daiki. He didn't say, 'I'll hold you all night when you get out of the
hospital.' Min-joon tried to cry because his words of just "We'll see you then" were
so lonely and painful.
In the hospital room where Daiki disappeared, darkness fell again. If it hadn't been
for the tingling sensations in her mouth, it would have felt like a lie that he had
been here just before, blowing her a violent kiss.
Daiki came to the house and called Ren at the library. The lights were shaking as if
they were drawing a circle around the only
since it illuminated them. The ever-darkening large study seemed somewhat
lonely, unlike where Ren came in and out every day. Daiki, who did not open his
mouth for about 10 minutes after entering, sat on a chair, closed his eyes and
remained silent. Eventually, Daiki opened his eyes and slowly got up.
"Ren, can you die for me?"
"Yes Boss."
To Daiki's bottomless and final question, Ren answered immediately. He didn't need to
lie because he always thought that for Daiki's sake, he could waste his life without
hesitation. Just why is he suddenly asking that question, Ren only cares about that.
"Well then…"
Daiki opened the drawer, pulled out a pistol, and immediately pointed it at Ren's head.
Despite Daiki's sudden actions, Ren looked at him silently without surprise. Ren's
eyes, which seemed fixed, contained the will to accept death silently even if he pulled
the trigger on himself for no reason.

“I would like a luxury mansion with complete security so that people cannot
come and go easily. He does not like to exercise, so it is best if he is close to
the school he goes to. You can buy one with that guy's name, but if you find
it difficult, take care of yourself and don't mind the rent. And if you find
yourself on a day like this where I'm killing you, never tell me where the guy
is. When Minjun is discharged, he goes to that house "
Daiki dropped his outstretched arms and dropped the weapon on the desk. His
face was as calm as the deep dark sea. Ren's head only bowed deeply,
scared to know the pain that this command was giving him. After meeting Min-joon,
the boss looked really happy. Many times he was surprised by the various features
that he had not seen before, and he had to pinch his cheeks to see if this was real.
It wasn't once or twice that Min-joon gave him strength and bit his molars while
holding back his laughter. In fact, Itsuki couldn't bear to laugh and giggled, but
there was a time when he was brutally beaten. Hakuto said he barely held on,
thinking of his deceased father.
Min-joon loved the boss. But now he was thinking of letting Min-joon go.
And he had to take over the job.
Even if he dies, he must not speak. The boss himself is also scary. After leaving
Min-joon, he has no confidence to be left alone. Ren couldn't lift his head and
clenched his fists tightly to dig his nails into his palm. Without seeing each other,
Daiki seemed to be crying.
"Tomorrow, when I get out of the hospital, Toma-sama will go home ... I think
I should come back for a while."
You are discharged from the hospital that night, so you want to go to bed early
tonight and get up early in the morning, so you prepare to go to bed earlier than
usual.
"Why? Is it the monthly meeting already?"
"That's not… Shinpei wants to see Toma."
"He is sick? In the past, my grandmother always wanted to see me when she
was sick. If I think about it now, he was completely faking it, but he just
wanted to see me. "
Hearing Min-Joon's laugh, Toma laughed out loud and hugged his mom's neck.
Kenta's heart pounded at the sight.
“Toma, Grandpa Shinpei very much wants to see Toma. He misses Toma a lot.
Go talk and have fun. Mom will be waiting at home. "
"Mother"
Toma made a joke by touching the bruise marks on Min-Joon's face with his
fingers.
"You say you're sick, naughty. Mom is going to eat you. Ugh!"
"Marvelous"
When Min-joon blows "boo" and blows air into Toma's cute belly button, he
struggles and laughs.
"Fine fine. I won't do it anymore. Don't fight."
"Then we will go home."
“I will go next time. Mom is going to go home tomorrow and sleep well. So
this time, Toma will go alone. "
"I know. I'll get gold leaf."
"I know."
When Toma said he would, Min-joon happily hugged the boy to his chest, imitating
Toma's voice. When the two of them went to bed, Kenta left the room after bowing his
head and saying goodbye in the hospital room.
"Good night Kenta too."
"Kenta"
Kenta couldn't sleep all night. Maybe today was the last night for them. The boss
never cancels what he decided to do a
time. That was Daiki. Kenta opened the door several times and ran into the
hospital room where the two of them slept, and felt the need to inform him of this.
When he thought of Toma losing Mom, he felt heartbreaking enough to want to rip
him off.
Min-joon hugged Toma who was wearing a black suit and kissed him on the cheek.
“Go and play with Grandpa, do it a lot and come. You understand?"
"Huh."
Toma nodded her fluffy permed hair and touched Min-joon's face.
"Mom, I'll be back soon."
"I'll wait. Give me a hard kiss."
Toma grabbed Min-joon's ears and smiled, giving her a stronger kiss than any
other morning kiss Daiki gave her. Toma grabbed Kenta's hand and waved his
hand at Min-joon, leaving the room. At that moment, Min-joon's entire body went
cold and an unknown fear came.
'What is this…? Why does my heart beat like this? '
Min-joon was suddenly scared by the unknown feeling that had attacked him, and
with the sound of Shinba calling after him, he spurred on the door to the living room
and ran out.
"Take".
Hearing Min-joon's call, Toma pulled Kenta's hand out, runs up to him, and hugs
him.
"Mom, come. It is worth going with mom "
"Here, I love you. As much as the earth, as much as the sky. "
Take too. Mom, if you go? "
"Go. Grandpa is waiting. Mom will be home. I'm not going anywhere and I'll
be home."
"… Yes."
"I love you, Toma."
Min-Joon's mouth kept repeating the words of love. In the best case scenario, you
will be able to see him again after a day, but he didn't know why he was so scared.
It was probably because it was sticking to the side like air, and Min-joon pushed
Toma's back and sent it back to Kenta.
But it was not only that. Min-joon felt unfamiliar fear upon seeing Kenta, who
politely bowed his head and turned around as if giving one last salute.
Daiki opened Min-joon's passport on the desk. Min-joon, who looks like a high
school student with shorter hair than now, was looking and smiling. Daiki touched
Min-joon's face with his thumb. Although the touch of the glowing film was
transmitted through his fingertips, Daiki felt warmth as if he had actually caressed
Min-joon's skin.
Daiki feared the loneliness that would come after getting away from Min-Joon. But
it was even more terrifying to put him in danger because of his greed. Daiki's idea
that this was the best solution was firm. It will take time, but everything will be back
in place. Daiki was able to hold out only because Min-joon was alive and existed in
this world. He will leave Min-joon today and have a painful time, but in the future,
he will be able to think about this and make it a good memory.
When Min-joon got home, his heart was wide open. He was still anxious because
Toma wasn't there, but as soon as he entered Toma's room, his mind went
calming little by little. Lying on the bed with Toma and looking at the ceiling, he saw
a sticker of a constellation that Toma had pasted before going to the hospital.
'When he put this on, Daiki was very upset, but I like how cute, but what are you
doing? Next time, I should secretly put it in the Daiki room. '
Min-joon rolled onto the bed and enjoyed the happiness of coming home.
"Min-joon".
Hakuto entered the room with a short bang. Min-joon, who was lying on the bed,
got up.
"Uh, you didn't go to work today? So Daiki is home now?"
"Yes. It's in the library"
"What is? But he didn't even come to see me. Can you do that? "
Min-joon, who had a moment of regret, headed to the library. In front of the library
was not only Itsuki, but also Ren, who never left Daiki without special orders. They
couldn't look directly at Min-joon.
The anxiety he felt in the hospital revived. Min-joon, who thought something was
strange, opened the library door without knocking. Daiki, who was looking at
something, opened his mouth without turning his head when Min-joon entered.
"How is your body?"
"Can't you see me? I'm fine, but you guys are a bit weird today. Why don't
you look at me, Daiki?"
"Min-joon, do you remember? The contract we made. "
"A contract… Me? Are you saying about the contract that ends the moment
Toma realizes I'm not his mom?"
"Yes. You know him well. This is your passport and the amount I promised
you. Ren will send the severance pay. From now on, you are a human who
has nothing to do with us. Get out."
Min-joon looked at Daiki speaking with wide eyes, as if he was reading a
document, and finally laughed.
"What's wrong? This is a Yakuza-style surprise, something like this? Isn't
Toma here too? Here. Mom noticed everything. Get out quick."
As Min-joon looked around the library and searched for a place where Toma might
be hiding, Daiki's scream reached his ear like lightning.
"Min-joon! Haven't you heard? Let's stop now. Will you understand if I tell
you that I am tired of ordinary love games? "
Min-jun widened her eyes and slowly turned her head to look at Daiki. Neither of them
moved. Both Minjun and Daiki looked at each other as if time
would have stopped. So it's been some time. Min-joon approached Daiki first. Then
he slowly raised his hand and touched her face.
"Daiki, don't say that. I know I do this because you hate that I am in danger.
But even when I die, I will love you."
"Stop."
Daiki looked at Min-Joon's hand, and threw it away. A painful look settled on Min-
Joon's heart.
“You say that you will like me even when you die? It would be nice to be
comfortable. But what about that, I'm not a fan of dreaming again. Came
back. Go back to where you should be "
Daiki turned to Min-Joon. Daiki's demeanor, who didn't hold back at all, scared
Min-joon.
'That's it. This kind of development was waiting, so I took Toma to the main house,
so no one could see me. Both Kenta and Hakuto. Yes, even Ren didn't look at me.
Then everyone knew beforehand. when? Oh, it was then. The day he arrived at the
hospital room late at night. And did you kiss me like that? dissembler. Liar.'
"Hypocrite! What are you talking about now? Do you love to play? That's
what I think. The man told me that all I had to do was show my heart, and
finally he told me that he loved me. Don't say it was also an option to get to
this day. I'll kill you."
When Min-Joon's chest rose and fell severely, the unrecovered muscles
contracted. Min-joon, who was screaming like he was, hung onto Daiki's back and
burst into tears.
"Look at me. Turning around like this, I can't see you. Daiki ... Please look at
me. I love you. I can speak a hundred times a thousand times until the end of
this world. Daiki, you ... Let me be here. Yes?"
Min-joon sobbed as he grabbed Daiki's jacket. Min-Joon's screams, crying, have
turned into ten million swords in Daiki's chest. The lungs that had lost their function,
the heart crying out to Min-Joon, and the blood vessels in every corner, Daiki
couldn't stand up due to pain.
At that moment he thought of Miu. As a blue cleaner, she bled brilliantly in her
studio, wearing colorful colors. At one point, Miwoo became Min-joon. His fingertips
trembled. Daiki closed and opened his eyes. Then he turned and grabbed Min-
joon's shoulder that hung from his back.
"Don't you know? This is Yakuza. Don't look for human laws in the Yakuza
world. Anyone like you can play with it. Be it a woman or a man."
"Ah ..."
From Min-Joon's mouth, only the word "ah" came out. It looks like he was trying to
say "No." But the two simple letters didn't come out of his mouth, so Min-joon
stared at Daiki blankly. It was because the pain in Daiki's eyes had carried over.
Still, Min-joon had no choice but to hold onto Daiki. Min-joon escaped from Daiki's
arm and hugged him by the neck.
"Daiki ... Please don't ... Don't say that."
Daiki, wanting to hug Min-joon, gave strength to the arm that moves by itself. But it
was only for a moment. Daiki couldn't bear Min-joon's warmth. Daiki called Ren out
loud.
"Ren"
In a word, Ren and Hakuto entered the library.
"Take it and get out."
Instead of Hakuto, who couldn't move his body, Ren approached Min-joon.
"Let's go."
"I hate you! I don't believe anything you say. You're doing this to curse me.
This tiger, you like ... No, not this. Daiki, let me be with you. Yes? Please ..."
Min-joon's crying voice was still a sharp blade for Daiki. But nevertheless,
Daiki showed a completely calm expression even at the wailing of
Min-joon, shaking his body.
"What are you doing. Take it."
As Daiki waved Min-joon's arm, Ren tilted his head towards Min-joon.
"Sorry."
Ren apologized with a pained face and then grabbed Min-joon in an instant.
"No, let me go! Do not let me go. I'm saying I'll be here Toma ... What will
happen to Toma ... Daiki "
When Daiki finally turned around, Ren left the library with Min-joon still fighting. Min-
joon rebelled by hitting Ren's back with a fist, but he didn't even move. Ren left the
room holding Min-Joon.
"Ren, please let me go. Together with Daiki ... I'll be next to Toma ”.
Another sob came from somewhere. Itsuki was crying, leaning his head against the
wall. Min-joon felt his strength gradually fade from his body.
'Oh, it's not a dream. It's reality.'
After entering Toma's room, Ren politely placed Min-joon on the bed and knelt
down.
"Sorry."
Min-joon, who looked at Ren, who couldn't raise his face because he was
distraught, found a large bag next to the bed. By the time his mind cleared he was
insane
angry at Daiki. I was so angry that I thought to myself and tried to finish with such a
nonsensical word. But soon, it hurt like her heart was going to break. Min-joon
touched the bag with his hand. Then the tears fell like a storm from both eyes.
One day, Min-joon made a fuss while looking at the catalog of department stores
owned by Daiki.
"Daiki, this is a limited edition bag in Korea. Is it very expensive?" It is to my liking.
I'm not asking you to buy it, but I wonder if I'll fight you later, can I get Toma in and
go out with this bag. Do not misunderstand. It is not my intention to ask you. '
At that moment, Daiki didn't even snort at the words Min-joon said. But he did not
know that he would receive it as a gift the moment he would be expelled. Min-joon
wiped her tears with the back of her hand and got up from the bed. I would not
have told him sincerely that I was toying with him. It was Min-Joon who had never
doubted Daiki's love until now.
"I hate it. Since I'm not a Yakuza, I'll change my opinion of Daiki on the matter
of general public rules. I'm going out for now, but I'll be back, so I'll leave my
luggage as is. Here ... I'll just have a drink. of clothes. That guy will be crying
and blowing and angry ... What is this? If the house is poor, I won't be able to
tell you where Mom went to earn money ... "
After making a decision, the pain seemed to tear his heart a little less than before.
No matter how firm Daiki was, he believed that if he reached out his hand, he
would surely hold her. Min-joon walked to the closet, took the pajamas that still
smelled like Toma, and put them in a bag. Her heart burned from wanting to hug
the small body tightly and kiss the cheek, but right now she had to endure it.
Min-Joon looked at Ren and opened his mouth silently.
 “I want to say hi to Daiki before I go. Don't worry because I'm not going to
hang up or do anything now "
"The boss ... The boss is afraid that what happened to Miwoo will happen to Min-joo
again ..."

"I know. I knew from the beginning. Thank you Daiki. But I am also strong, so
I will never back down."
"Thanks."
Min-joon followed Ren and headed back to the library. Suddenly, the study door
closed firmly. Itsuki, whose eyes were swollen from Min-Joon's appearance, came
back crying, covering his face with the back of his hand. Hakuto was turning his
head away from Min-Joon with a clenched fist. Min-joon smiled at them, lowered
her head, and walked directly in front of the library. Min-joon put his hand on the
door of the library.
"Daiki, are you there? I'm leaving because I know why you're trying to push
me away And even if I die, I want to confirm the words that I want to be with
you. I don't want to die. I will live happily with Daiki and Toma. So come find
me quickly. I will wait. If you don't come quickly, I could die. I love you Daiki "
Min-joon bit her lip and held back the tears that came to her. This was not a
breakup. They will see each other again soon. Min-joon thought about it in his
heart and knocked on the library door for a moment, then left with Ren.
Daiki was very attentive to the sound of Min-Joon walking away.
'Go away. Really? What are you talking about! I broke his heart.
'
Daiki struggled for breath and stood on his desk with both arms. He was born into
a Yakuza family and naturally became
in the head of the Yakuza, as if breathing oxygen dissolved in the air. He never
thought of denying it or wanting to get out of it. But now Daiki cursed his fate for the
first time.
However, Daiki had no intention of overriding his decision to push Min-joon away.
Time will be a medicine for everyone. How long does it take to become a
medicine? Daiki wanted to follow Min-joon right away, hug the slim body and make
love like crazy.
"Curse!"
Daiki swept the objects off the desk with both hands. I could not stand it. He cannot
think of a way to bear that anger. A golf club bag appeared in Daiki's eyes. Daiki
immediately took the golf club out of his bag and slammed it down on the desk.
A golf club was hitting the desk with the sound of a wooden cake. With the golf
club, Daiki began destroying everything in the library. When the glass in the
cabinet shattered, the shards lodged in Daiki's hands and face, but the pain felt
cold. At the loud noise in the library, Itsuki and Hakuto broke the door and entered.
"Get out!"
Daiki looked like a goblin with sweaty blood stuck to his face. Instantly, they stopped
before Daiki. The two of them could no longer reach him. Suddenly, Shaw came to the
library and yelled at Daiki while holding the golf club hitting the window.

"If it's that difficult, bring it back. You can bring it back. Why are you doing
something so stupid?"
"Put this on. I want to let it go."
Daiki, gasping for breath, screamed, looking at Shaw.
"... If you don't want to go crazy, you shouldn't do something like this"
"Toma saw a lot"
"Did you see a lot?"
Toma, sitting on Sinpei's lap, grabbed her wrinkled face and made her look at him.
"Oh. How do you see it? So can I go to Toma's house? I'm going to see
Mom."
"Oh, this kid. Are you serious? Do you want to go home quickly and do it? "
"Oh mom."
"Toma keep doing this"
Her eyes laughed, but her gaze turned to Kenta, kneeling next to them.
"What's going on?"
When the question came, Kenta said in a clear voice, bowing his head.
"Sorry."
“That means you can't tell me either. All the Daiki boys have heavy mouths.
Without fear. How long will it last? "
"The boss will come to pick it up."
“So what are you going to do to find mom in the meantime? Isn't it
unfortunate for the young? Like then ... No. "
Facing Toma, Shinpei couldn't say, 'Would you like to leave Toma without saying
anything and not take care of him for more than two years?'
"The ugly guy."
Shinpei patted his head several times because he felt sorry for Toma who was on
his chest.
The new mansion was by no means a coincidence, but it was a 10-minute bike ride
from the University of Tokyo. Min-joon couldn't even imagine how much money it
would take to get such a luxurious mansion in Tokyo. He just thought, 'You won't
need it anyway.' Min-joon was not interested in such a mansion because he
decided that he would never give up on Daiki. When we entered the mansion,
Ryosuke was waiting. As usual, he seemed unsatisfied, but somehow, his eyes felt
warm.
"From now on, I'll take care of you for a while."
As soon as Ryosuke saw Min-joon, he said something without saying hello.
"That man ... He's fine."
“It would be legally. Anyway, we will be together for the time being, so I hope
we maintain that we will protect each other. "
Min-joon was in awe of the words that they would be together, and unknowingly
grabbed Ren's hand.
"Hey, can't I prefer to do it with Ren? Either Itsuki or Hakuto are fine. Oh
yeah. Uncle Shaw is fine too. This person is a bit ..."
“I'm not here because I like it. Do you know how to cook? "
"Do not."
"So how about cleaning?"
"Not really…"
“Can you do it all by yourself while you stay here? Daiki thinks you're always
squeezing, right? "
Although Ryosuke, who only said a few correct words, was gloomy, in fact the
most terrifying thing for Min-joon at the moment was being alone. It wasn't the time
to cover up the cold rice and the hot rice, but she thought it would be better to have
Shaw turn the inside upside down instead of Ryosuke, who is cold as a biting wind.
"So Shaw ...?"
"It doesn't make sense. Now you are the one who has nothing to do with the
people over there. The reason I stay here is because I am a normal person
like you. If you don't like it, you can choose whether you are alone or
squeezed while you eat the rice that I give you ”.
At Ryosuke's screams, Min-joon raised her head a little and looked at Ren. His
eyes said it would be better to do that.
"Do you know how to cook?"
Min-joon asked carefully because he was a little suspicious, looking into Ryosuke's
eyes.
“I have lived alone since high school. Even if I open a restaurant right now,
it's a skill that can't be matched. "
"Thank you very much then."
As Min-joon muttered to Ryosuke, Ren put down her bag and said goodbye.
"Then stay healthy. If something happens, Mr. Ryosuke will take care of it "
Ren looked at Min-joon once and then turned around. Min-joon followed Ren and
grabbed his wrist.
“Please take good care of Daiki. Tell him to eat well ”.
"Do not worry. Because our mission is to protect the boss. Bye."
Ren's last words that they would see each other again sounded like hope to Min-
joon.
It's been a week already. Min-Joon had never dated before. He was always alert to
the sound of the doorbell, in case Daiki came to pick him up while he was away.
Although the doorbell never rang.
Surprisingly, living with Ryosuke wasn't bad. Ryosuke, who doesn't say
unnecessary words, was the most suitable roommate for Min-joon now. As
promised, without complaint, Ryosuke was doing most of the housework. If Min-
joon tried to help even a little bit, he said to find and watch a movie that he liked,
and he couldn't even touch something. Even though he seemed nonchalant,
Ryosuke was always watching Minjun. Sometimes she sees him calling someone,
but Min-joon couldn't tell who it was.
Min-joon, who woke up at 6 o'clock for several months and had a full breakfast,
would wake up hearing Toma calling "mom". Then he sobs again because there
was no one by his side. By now Toma would have known he was gone. Just
thinking about how Toma was doing was enough to break her heart.
Even if he asked Ryosuke, he would turn his head towards the knife, saying that he
didn't know anything about his family. Daiki is Daiki, but Min-joon couldn't do it, so
he wanted to listen to Toma. Then his frustrating mind seemed to be a little easier.
Min-joon leaned against the cold glass as she gazed out over the city of Tokyo.
"Daiki ... Here, I miss you"
The studio was remodeled in less than a day when new furniture arrived and
cabinets were installed. When Daiki returned home, he immediately stayed in his
library and did not move.
A week after Min-joon left, he never entered the room connected to Toma's room.
Even now, he couldn't get into the room because Min-Joon would be playing a
strange game with Toma somewhere.
Since then, he wondered and wondered if he had fired Min-joon dozens or
hundreds of times. One day, she missed him so much that she picked up the car
key and went down to the parking lot. And there was a moment when he realized
that he didn't know where Min-Joon was, and he was desperately standing there
for over an hour before going up. Every time he looked at Ren, he drowned the
urge to fly to the place where Min-Joon was.
Because of this, he still hasn't had the courage to face Toma. Daiki was more
afraid of Toma, who would grab him and cry and wonder where Mom was. Daiki's
ears, lying with his long legs stretched out on the sofa and his hands on his
forehead, beat the sound of the rain through the window like sad music in his ears.
The door opened without knocking. Daiki, who tried to look at the guy who opened
the door without his permission, turned his head to the side because there was
only one person in the house who would open the door without his permission.
Shaw brought out a large plate of spicy sake, mushrooms, grilled chicken, and
Daiki's special favorite sashimi on a plate. Shaw put a tray on the table he was
sitting on.
Daiki lay down and poured sake little by little into the two glasses that he silently
brought.
“I'll have a drink, so get up when you want to drink. Whether you eat snacks
and drink or not "
Shaw, who was worried about Daiki, who hasn't eaten these days, was comforting
him in his own way. It was only after a second cup of sake entered Shaw's mouth
that Daiki stood up and took the cooled cup.
"Sandwich. If you're going to starve, if you're going home. I can't see you
anymore."
Before Shaw's penetrating eyes, Daiki set the cup down, hesitated a moment, and
raised a piece of sashimi to his mouth. When the tender sashimi passed her throat,
her empty stomach, which was unlikely to accept food, screamed and expressed a
feeling of hunger. Daiki emptied out a plate of sashimi in no time. Shaw poured the
chilled sake into his mouth and poured warm sake into Daiki.
"Bring it."
"..."
“When my boss spoke to me, he told me that he wants you to be happier
than his own safety. Even at the last minute, I was only thinking about you.
But what are you going to do for Toma? Doing something stupid like this. "
Unlike the relentless words, Shaw's voice was calm.
“Bring Toma and Min-joon. That guy is much stronger than you think. And
he's very stubborn. Probably only you are waiting for you to grow old and
die. "
"… I can not. If I hold on a little longer, he and I can go back to normal. "
"Do you think it is possible?"
“He and I live in a different world. This can happen at any time. It is correct to
return it ”.
“I thought it was not his problem. So let's ask just one thing. Isn't Yakuza a
person? Don't they have a heart? Take? Toma is going to be the hardest
right now. What do you know what it is to be young, what is the Yakuza?
Mom, who was always close to my arms, disappeared and I asked her how
confused and difficult it would be ”.
"... Time will fix it"
Daiki quickly released a word and poured the sake into his mouth immediately.
Kenta sat next to Toma and listened to the sound of her breathing gradually,
pulling out the thermometer. 38.9 degrees. The fever is high, Kenta lifted Toma's
blanket and took off the pajamas she was wearing. Meanwhile, Toma's eyes
widened without strength.
"Mother…?"
Kenta bit his molars firmly. Toma found Min-joon when he opened his eyes even in
the midst of pain. Every time he saw it, it was painful enough that he wanted to tear
his eyes out. Despite going to the doctor during the day, the symptoms worsened
because Toma, who was not eating well, vomited when he took the medicine.
Meisa came in with a light knock.
"How is it going?"
"The fever is quite high."
Meisa walked over to Toma, put her hand on his forehead and was shocked and
chided Kenta in a low voice.
"What are you doing. Call the hospital and get in the car. You need to get him
to the hospital right away. Trunk! I wonder what this kid would get sick of."
At Meisa's words, Kenta jumped up, jumped like a bounce, and made a phone call
somewhere. Shinpei was outside the door. Kenta paused for a moment, then
lowered his head and left.
"It's me. Toma is sick. I think he will have to be hospitalized. He had a period
of mild pneumonia ... It seems to have gotten worse. Yes, then contact the
doctor. To the boss ... Thank you."
Kenta called out to Ren and clenched his fists as he walked towards the parking
lot. In fact, Kenta even resented Daiki a bit. Daiki, who was so hard on Toma,
couldn't understand why he thought he was the only person that existed for Toma.
For the past week, he was looking for Mom every day, and then he cried and
calmed Toma, who tried to go home. Every time that happens, there is nothing he
can do, so Kenta wanted to hit the wall with his head. Kenta stopped his stride
towards the parking lot and looked towards the room where Toma was lying for a
moment. And as if he had decided to do something, he bit down hard on his
molars.
When Daiki arrived at the hospital, the blood on his face disappeared when he saw
Toma being injected with a needle into his small hand. He didn't eat well, so in a week,
his little face had turned half into bones. Daiki swept through Toma's hair wet with
sweat. Toma's eyes widened at Daiki's hand.
"Pa ... pa. Mom? Mom"
The blade, which had been hiding, dug into Daiki's heart and cut him. Daiki couldn't
say anything to Toma and touched her red cheeks several times with heat.
"Dad, where is Mom? Don't you love Toma? "
A drop of longing tears in her large eyes, flowing down her tender cheeks, wet
Daiki's hand. Daiki finally turned his head. His mouth couldn't fall. Now there is no
mom next to them. This word did not come out. Daiki got up from his seat and
found Kenta.
"Kenta".
Ren looked at Hakuto. Hakuto also shook his head, not knowing where Kenta was.
Ren looked at Itsuki.
"I will find it."
Itsuki responded quickly and hurriedly left the hospital room.

In the mansion where Min-Joon lives, under the special direction of Ren, there was
a group of young men that he did not know, and they stood guard for three shifts.
He rented another parking lot outside the mansion, most of them keeping watch in
the car, but sometimes they went out and patrolled on foot. They were just big, and
they didn't feel like a Yakuza at all, and they felt like an awesome neighbor.
The team to watch at dawn was getting into the car in the parking lot of Daiki's
house to leave for the mansion before the time of the shift. The moment Hiroshi,
white-faced, turned to speak to the same team, Jun, the muzzle dug into his head.
"If you do what I tell you, I will take full responsibility."
As Jun tried to move his body with astonished eyes, a pistol in his other hand was
aimed exactly at Jun's heart. Kenta took a pistol with both hands and aimed at
Hiroshi's head and Jun's heart at the same time.
"Brother Brother."
“You have nothing to do now. Where is Min-joon-nim? "
Kenta's face was distorted with pain, and both eyes showed that he was sincere.
"I'm sorry. Brother Ren told me not to speak even if the boss asked me to."
Despite having a muzzle on his head, Hiroshi calmly revealed that he couldn't
answer Kenta's questions.
"You know. I said I was responsible for everything. If you don't open your
mouth to the end, you're going to die."
After being silent for a while, Kenta moved the muzzle that pointed the two of them
to both heads.
The sound of the pistol being released was terrifying.
"Brother Brother!"
"What are you doing? Put down the gun."
"Where is!"
Kenta's scream echoed across the parking lot. Kenta, his eyes bloody, looked like he
would pull the trigger soon. At that, the two looked at each other anxiously and finally
told Kenta where Min-Joon was. Hearing the place where Min-joon was, Kenta hit the
two vital points behind the weapon in no time. They couldn't say anything and the two
fell at Kenta's feet.
"Sorry."
After moving the two to the side, Kenta walked away and left. The cell phone rang
constantly, but he ignored it.
Min-joon went out to the living room because he couldn't sleep. Ryosuke, who was
working late, was sitting on the couch with his paperwork piled up. It was already
past midnight. When Min-joon came out to the living room, Ryosuke said without
taking his eyes off the papers.
"Why don't you sleep? Or did something happen?"
"No. I just can't sleep. I was thinking of having a drink and trying to sleep."
"You can't depend on alcohol just because you can't sleep." "I
don't. It's the first time ..."
"There is a novelty in everything."
Min-joon, who began to feel the illusion of having a conversation, gave up the idea
of having to drink a glass of wine and close his eyes even a little. When Min-joon
tried to turn around without saying anything, Ryosuke took off his glasses and
stood up, placing them on a pile of documents.
"Only today. I don't like red wine. I have white, but would you like that?"
"Yes, thanks."
Min-joon was about to sit on the couch avoiding the pile of documents, but a high-
pitched bell rang. Min-joon and Ryosuke looked at each other at the same time.
Ryosuke motioned for Minjun to bow, and grabbed a pistol and walked silently to the
front door. Ryosuke looked at the monitor at the front door. Then he lowered the hand
that held the weapon and opened his mouth in a surprised voice.
"Kenta ...?"
Min-joon, who was lying on the carpet, at the word Kenta, jumped like a spring, and
before Ryosuke stopped him, he ran to the front door and opened the door.
"What are you doing. You said you had nothing to do with the people there."
"No, I do not have"
As Min-joon shook his head and yelled, Ryosuke gradually closed his mouth.
"Why did Kenta come in the middle of the night? Obviously, something
happened to Toma "
As soon as Min-Joon's words were over, the doorbell rang. Min-joon pushed
Ryosuke out and opened the door. Kenta, who arrived, couldn't find the usual neat
appearance due to sweat and rain, knelt in front of Min-joon.
"Min-joon. Toma ... Toma is sick "
"Kenta asked where he was"
Daiki's eyes gleamed. Hakuto and Itsuki dared not see Daiki right away, but he
bowed his head, but Ren looked at him and opened his mouth in a firm voice as if
he had decided something.
"I think it was with Min-joon"
"What! What do you mean, how does Kenta know where
he is?" "I think I hit the boys who were going to change"
Daiki didn't think of anything after that. Just one word that Min-Joon was coming
got stuck in his head, and his entire body shook. The feeling that he should not
enter this place and the trembling of being able to see him again began to collide
and run wild.
Daiki feared that the day he saw Min-joon again, he might never let him go again.
He was angry at Kenta, who distracted his determination. Then, words that weren't
in his heart came out of his mouth.
"That he does not go to the hospital room even if he does come"
"Whoever wants to stop me, let him try."
He heard a nostalgic voice in his ears. Daiki slowly turned and looked at Min-joon
standing in the door of the hospital room. He was much thinner. Seeing that her
eyes were wet, it seemed that she shed tears for Toma the whole way.
Min-joon approached Daiki. As the two got closer, they felt themselves pulling each
other's bodies like magnets, as if they were one from the start. However, Daiki tried
to deny it and distorted his face. Min-joon stood in front of Daiki and looked at him.
"Is it possible you haven't had Toma at home since I left?"
"It has nothing to do with you. Came back."
"Why do you say I don't care? If I care. If you want to get me out again, I'll
have to be clean before I see you. If we can't do that, we can never part. "
"Min-joon!"
"I won't listen to you anymore. Whether you're a Yakuza or an ordinary
person, what does it matter? I'll be with Toma. I'll be with you."
"Mother…?"
At that moment, Toma woke up to the voices of the adults and called out to Min-
joon. When Min-joon tried to move her body
At Toma's voice, Daiki grabbed his arm. Min-joon let go of Daiki, ran and hugged
Toma.
"I'm sorry. Mom was a little late? What hurts? Mom is worried."
Toma's eyes widened at the voice he had longed for and burst into a great scream
in Min-Joon's arms.
"Mom hates me. Take is bad. Where were you? Why didn't you come? "
"I'm sorry. I'm sorry, don't cry. It hurts more when you cry. I'm not going
anywhere now. I really promise."
"Yes?"
“Yes, I am not going anywhere. My baby, take "
Min-Joon cried out loud and wiped Toma's face wet with sweat and tears. Min-joon
turned his head and called out to Kenta.
“Kenta, would you like to bring some warm water and a towel? I need to
cleanse Toma's body. And Daiki, don't be mad at Kenta. There's something
like a red bruise on Kenta's face, so… so… "
"Oh mom. Daddy don't throw her out "
When Min-joon stuttered, Toma said a neat word and expressed his resentment for
Dad.
"Right. I won't. Please know that. I will too."
It is a very moving and tearful scene. Strangely, it seemed that Itsuki wasn't the
only one laughing when Min-joon and Toma were together, and that laugh
spontaneously blossomed when they laughed. As if they weren't afraid of Daiki at
all, Kenta's face as he entered the bathroom, Hakuto's expression like a toad, and
even the
Ren's faceless expression showed a warm smile. However, as if Daiki still saw
something incredible, he followed Min-joon's actions with his eyes and didn't take
his eyes off him for a moment.
Min-joon carefully wiped Toma's face and body with a towel that Kenta had soaked
in warm water. His young body was very slim. Min-joon, who endured the tears
coming back, touched Toma's tickling cheek with a finger.
"Here, haven't you eaten much?"
"Oh. The rice tastes better. If Mom gives me, Toma is hungry."
"Here, are you hungry?"
When Toma said he was hungry, Kenta raised his tone with a happy face.
"I haven't eaten much these days"
As if it was all his fault, Kenta couldn't raise his face to Min-joon.
“You can feed him well from now on. Here, what do you want to eat? "
"Here ... he wants shrimp tempura!"
"… Now?"
"Oh!"
Toma spoke in a firm voice, shook his head and expressed his determination not to
eat fried shrimp this dawn.
"Can I feed it?"
When Min-joon looked at Kenta with an anxious face for a moment, he quickly got
to his feet.
"I'll ask the doctor and come."
"Here, let's call our Uncle Shaw if he says it's okay you'll eat." I'm
with mom. "
"Eh. I'll also live with Toma."
Min-joon hugged Toma and rubbed her cheeks against her small head and
breathed into her heart that was about to die. Min-joon promised that he would
never leave them again, watching Daiki who looked at him with a terrifying face.
When Kenta came in with a happy face saying that Toma's fever had dropped and
that he was allowed to eat some, Min-joon called Shaw right away.
-Kenta, where are you now?
"I'm deaf."
-… Are you Min-joon?
"Yes I am. Why? Did you really miss me? But what can I do, I already have an
owner"
- Loud. I can't live long for you.
"No, we have to buy to make shrimp tempura."
-Have you seen Toma?
"Yes. Toma wants to eat fried shrimp. Would you like to fry it and bring it to
my son right now before he goes to sleep?"
- Oh yeah. If you want to eat fried prawns, you have to do it ... What? This
boy's son. How often? Is it because you want to eat it?
"No. You can't believe what real people say. Please wait." Min-
joon gave Toma the cell phone. "I want to eat fried shrimp."
-Oh, is it Toma? Yes Yes. Then I will have to. I'll take it with you right now.
With Toma's words, he could see Shaw jumping out of the seat and chanting hooray.
Exactly an hour later, Shaw jumped into the hospital room with a towel on his head
and a hot pack on his chest. Until then, Toma, sleeping in Min-Joon's arms like a baby
kangaroo, opened his eyes and screamed.
"It's the shrimp jump"
"Oh, I'm dead. How long has it been since I was loading food into Mom's
hospital room, so now I have to take care of the son? "
Even though she had to order Shinba around, she had missed Min-joon and Toma
a lot when she saw him running. Seeing the two of them together, Shaw was also
relieved.
Min-Joon was full enough as he puffed on crispy fried shrimp and fed them to
Toma. Toma, shaking his head from side to side and eating deliciously, he was
very much like a baby angel. Min-Joon was terrified to think that if this child had not
gotten out of the car and said "Mom", he would not have enjoyed this happiness in
his entire life. Now even if Daiki kills him, he will never leave them.
After three in the morning, Toma fell asleep on Min-joon's body. The hospital bed
was tilted and Min-joon was sleeping while holding Toma. Daiki, who was left alone
in the hospital room, walked over to the bed and looked at the face of Min-Joon,
whom he had wanted to see. Min-joon, holding Toma with a smile on his mouth,
looked happy.
Daiki raised his hand and slightly moved the bangs that had spilled over Min-joon's
eyes. Long lashes tickled Daiki's fingertips and stuck together. The bruises on his
face were almost gone and he was the color of his skin, but he still felt different
elsewhere. Daiki gently touched the part that felt weird so that Min-joon wouldn't
wake up. Daiki missed Min-joon, feeling a burning thirst as if the last week had
been 10 years.
'What should I do with you?'
Suddenly, Toma rubbed his face on Min-Joon's chest. It would be uncomfortable
for Toma, who was sleeping in a wide bed, but was sleeping well without making a
sound of breathing. Interestingly, as soon as Min-joon arrived, the heat quickly
maintained his temperature and made Toma feel comfortable.
Daiki straightened his bent body, looked at Min-joon again, and quietly left the
hospital room. When Daiki's footsteps receded, Min-joon opened her eyes as she
exhaled the breath she had held. Min-joon brought his hand to the face that Daiki
had touched a while ago. The stain burned as if it had been burned.
"Daiki, I missed you so much."
Toma, who had a doorbell in one hand and jumped out of bed in the morning,
singing and humming the lyrics that no one could interpret, and the only words that
were understood were mom and dad.
“Aya Aya Tomaralala. Mom is woojauja. Dad, what are you doing? Lalala ""
Toma-sama's mood is amazing today. "
Min-joon looked at him with astonished eyes as the word amazing came out of
Kenta's mouth. He didn't care about Min-Joon's look and couldn't leave, worried
that Toma might fall out of bed. Dark circles lowered to the chin and half of the face
was covered by a rough beard. If Kenta hadn't made that decision, he wouldn't
have seen Toma so quickly.
Thank you, Kenta. For coming to pick me up "
At Min-Joon's words, Kenta wiped the smile off his face for a moment.
"Isn't it obvious? No matter what they say, Min-joon is Toma's mom."
At his sincere words, tears hit Min-joon's eyes again.
Minjun said brightly, wiping her tears with the back of her hand.
"Kenta, I really can't see you like this, so if Shinba comes, go in and wash
him off. Toma says you look like a bear."
"Kenta Bear"
Terrified to the end, Toma mocked Kenta for being the bear's uncle.
"Here, tell Kenta Bear to come back as a person"
"Oh, I know. Dora and Kenta."
He threw a word at Kenta as an idiom, then Toma hugged Min-joon's neck and
climbed onto his back. Even when Min-Joon was injured, Toma stayed with Min-Joon
and didn't wake up, but now that he's getting worse, he woke up several times at dawn
to see if Min-Joon was there and went back to sleep.

“When Shinba arrives, I will go in and out of the house for a while. You need
something?"
"Oh so Toma's underwear and mine ..."
"Would Daiki leave your underwear to another man?"
When they entered, Daiki and the group were entering the hospital room with
Shaw. Daiki had a small bowl in his hand. She put her bag on the bed without
saying anything. When Daiki, who had an expressionless face, approached, Min-
joon was thrilled by the warmth and scent of him.
"Thanks."
Even if Min-joon said thank you, Daiki answered silently and picked Toma up.
Toma hugged Daiki's neck and began to sing the strange song that he had just
sang out loud.
“Aya Aya Tomaralala. Mom is woojauja. And dad? Lalala ".
Everyone listened to Toma's song with their ears as if they were watching a
vocalist perform at Carnegie Hall, and suddenly all eyes turned to Min-Joon.
"Why why? What's wrong?"
Shaw reacted when he was putting the brought food on the table to make it easier
to eat.
"What is it? I ask you to interpret the meaning of that song."
"I don't know. He's been singing it since morning."
"You don't even know your child's handwriting when you're the mom. I
don't know either." Shaw clicked his tongue and looked at Min-joon. “It's funny,
what is it? What is?"
"That's right. Toma was sick, Lalala. Mom is nice, lalala. Dad always talks to
mom, lalala."
"Are you crazy? Thanks to Uncle Shaw, I can't comfortably raise a child. "
Min-joon shook his head from side to side and yelled at Shaw, covering both ears of
Toma, who was humming "Lalala" into his hands. Ren and Hakuto watched the scene.
Itsuki and Kenta were relieved that everything seemed to have returned to its place.

TRANSLATION:

https://novelasblparasiempre.blogspot.com/
 When the Yakuza Falls in Love - Chapter 10

If a Yakuza loves
It has been three days since Toma was discharged and returned home. It's lucky
that Daiki, who has been living in the library for a while, has returned to his room,
but he didn't look at Min-Joon like before. Above all, what pissed off Min-joon was
that she couldn't get a morning kiss. Every morning, Daiki gave Toma a morning
kiss before going to work, while Min-joon looked like a stone rolling on the
playground.
Min-joon didn't understand. Daiki was rejecting him, hitting the iron wall with his
whole body. However, Min-joon had no intention of leaving him alone. Nothing has
changed for him and that was the same for Daiki. However, he was obsessed with
useless things. Min-joon was always looking for an opportunity. He thought it would
set his heart on fire, either by attacking him or by screaming.
The problem was timing. This was the case at the hospital, but even after leaving
the hospital, Toma broke down in tears and would get very anxious if he didn't see
Min-Joon. Even when he was sleeping, he fell asleep only when he held onto Min-
joon's arm tightly. Because of this, Min-joon could barely make time to talk to Daiki.
After taking a bath, Min-joon went to bed in just a robe, holding Toma wrapped in a
large towel. A light leaked out of her room and meant that Daiki had returned while
bathing.
"Mom, Mom. It's a creepy outfit. Mother? Mother."
With a towel in hand, Toma tugged on the cheek of Min-joon who was staring
blankly at Daiki's room.
"Mother."
"Eh what?"
"You are the evil one of the clothes".
When there was no answer after calling two or three times, Toma, angry at Min-
Joon, said loudly in his ear.
"I'm sorry. Mom was thinking about something else for a while. Wait a
minute, I'll get you some clothes."
“Mom is from Dad. You only think of dad every day. Hey! What about Toma?
"
Toma, who only had a white towel wrapped around her naked body, put her hands
under her armpits and pouted. Min-joon, who was lifting her butt off the bed, was
surprised by Toma's words and hugged the boy.

"No. So um ... Except when I sleep, I think about Toma all day. Really. When
Toma sleeps, I think it's Daddy's turn."
When Min-joon showed her nails, Toma laughed and followed him.
"Is that so?"
"24 hours a day. After thinking about Dad, my head turns ... No, I have to cut
my hair. Mom is happy with Toma"
At Min-joon's words, Toma gave him a hard kiss on the cheek. With a delighted
expression, Toma jumped out of bed with her naked body when she saw Daiki's
door ajar as she jumped out of bed. Then, before Min-joon dried off, he ran to
Daiki's room. Min-joon followed him with a towel in one hand, calling for Toma.
Toma pushed the door firmly with both hands and jumped up while saying “Papa”,
hanging on the leg of Daiki, who was reading the newspaper, and smiling widely.
Min-joon,
who quickly followed Toma into Daiki's room, shook his body with his legs trapped
on the table.
The moment he thought he was falling to the ground, Min-joon was held in his
arms. Daiki's nostalgic smell made Min-joon's heart boil in no time. Their eyes
intertwined, making each other's space one. Thick arms grabbed Min-joon's waist
and yanked her away. Daiki's chest, felt over his thin shirt, twisted under Min-
Joon's palm.
Min-jun gently touched Daiki's chest. He could feel the force entering the arm that
held his back. Min-joon stretched his neck as far as he could and approached
Daiki. He felt as if his entire body was dry when he felt her lips. I wanted to taste
his saliva right away.
"Daiki ..."
It was a voice that sounded silly even when he heard it himself. Min-joon rubbed
his body and kissed Daiki. As if Daiki's lips were drawn to a magnet, he gradually
moved closer to Min-joon. Min-joon couldn't wait for him even then, so she licked
his lips with the tip of her tongue.
"Mom, are you kissing Dad? I also want"
Daiki first stepped away immediately. He released Min-joon, grabbed Toma, and
left the room without looking at him.
"Why is Toma naked?"
"Take a bath"
Min-joon looked at Daiki's back as he held Toma and clenched his fists.
Min-joon, who was still stroking the back of Toma, who had fallen asleep, put his
pillow on Toma's arm and slowly got up from the bed. Now she can get completely
out of bed by removing my butt, but Toma said 'mom' and half opened her eyes.
Min-joon flew almost like air, lay down next to Toma and touched her back. At the
same time, he swallowed a long breath that was about to escape on its own. Min-
joon looked into Toma's closed eyes and patted her on the back for over 10
minutes. As if he had fallen into a deep sleep, Toma shifted slowly and began to
roll over on the bed.
"This is how he fell into a very deep sleep. But yesterday I think he turned
clockwise, but today it is the other way around. Well, as is this Toma asleep, I
will go with dad for a minute. I will try to get there soon, but ... Don't wake up
and sleep well ”.
Min-joon got off the bed without taking her eyes off Toma. Min-joon, who finally
checked that Toma was sleeping, walked towards Daiki's room. Instead of wearing
pajamas, he felt like he wanted to strip down like Toma and attack Daiki.
What the hell is he afraid of, Daiki didn't try to hug Min-Joon, nor did he treat him
as affectionately as before. However, there was an irresistible desire in his gaze
towards Min-Joon. Min-joon no longer had any intention of leaving him alone.
Min-joon took his chest once in front of Daiki's room and called out before his
courage disappeared. And without waiting for Daiki's response, he opened the door
and entered. Toma's bedtime was early, so of course Daiki was not lying in bed.
He was sitting on the couch looking at the papers he had brought from the
company. Daiki's eyebrows
they waved when Min-joon walked in. But he soon turned his gaze to the pile of
documents and turned away from Min-Joon.
"What's happening?"
"Why are you like this to me?"
"I do not know what you mean".
“Then I will say it easily. I want to do it."
Daiki's outspoken attitude was annoying and heartbreaking, but Min-joon gave
strength to his leg and looked at him. Daiki was silent for a moment, then he
opened his mouth heavily.
“Go and stay with Toma. What will happen if he doesn't find you when he
wakes up? "
"I came out after seeing that he was deep dreaming."
Daiki was still ignoring Min-Joon, but stopped going through the documents.
"How long will this last?"
"That?"
"You ask why you don't know? You make me look like the bad guy. Even
though you asked to break up, I know I crawled and got mad, but stop now."
"I do not like dogs. So go to sleep. "
"Aren't you thinking of kicking me out again? If so, you'd better give up. I
can't live without you or Toma. Even if I'm going to be like a dart board, I
won't step away from you in this house. "
"Min-joon!"
Daiki screamed, jumped up from the couch and looked at Min-joon with fearful
eyes. Min-joon's shoulders shook once largely from force and he spontaneously
took a step back.
“Does this seem like a joke? You should have gone then "
“You said you would never want to hear those words again. If he was going
to kick me out like this, he shouldn't have brought me into this house at all.
Can you do that? I asked. No. No. Please don't do this. When Daiki is like
this, I am very afraid "
Min-joon approached Daiki. He thought he would scream to get rid of him, but Daiki
didn't move even though Min-joon was hanging on his arm. Min-joon leaned his
face against Daiki's heart.
"This is too much"
"This time ... I'll figure it out"
"How long will it take? 3 years? 10 years? 100 years? How long does it take
to fix it? Am I like this to you? Is it something you can forget over time?"
"..."
"Daiki, hug me. Kiss me and love me like before. I miss you so much."
Min-joon raised his face and touched his distorted forehead with his hand, touching
the handsome Daiki's face. Min-joon's body trembled when she felt his touch
directly through her skin. He felt like he was going crazy because he wanted Daiki
to hug him. Unlike his cold demeanor, Daiki let Min-joon touch him. A strong desire
for Min-Joon was slowly rising in Daiki's eyes.
"Daiki ..."
Min-joon reached out, hugged her neck and cupped her lips. Now, if she touched
him a little more, she could feel the man she missed. However, Daiki's hand
grabbed Min-joon and jerked her away.
"Don't. Go back to sleep."
"If you let me go like this now, you will regret it."
Daiki looked at Min-joon who was watching him without looking back. I wanted to
hold that sexy body right now and make love until morning came. The courage that
Min-joon, a shy person, entered this room and could be seen in the figure of him
standing with both fists clenched. However, Daiki still couldn't give up on the idea
of having to send Min-joon back. It couldn't lead him to a life in danger. Daiki said,
letting go of Min-Joon, who had grabbed him and clenched his teeth.
"Go and sleep. And in the future, do not enter this room without my
permission."
The sound of the wind, as if cutting something with sharp scissors, came to Min-
joon's ear. It was probably the sound of Min-joon's reason being cut off. He was
irresistibly angry. Instead of being angry at Daiki who rejects him, he is more angry
at Daiki who happens to tell a lie.
"What permission? I know when I got permission. I say this because you don't
remember, but I never asked your permission when I entered this room. I will
never break. If you're going to let me go, you'll have to change your mind
quickly. "

Min-joon hit Daiki's chest and walked towards the door without looking back. Tears
were already running down her chin. However, before Min-Joon's hand touched the
door, his wrist
she was caught by a force that seemed to be breaking her back, and she was
being held in Daiki's arms and receiving a kiss so intense that she couldn't even
breathe.
"Eup ... Daiki ..."
Daiki didn't let Min-joon speak. She rubbed Min-joon's mouth with her tongue and
stimulated his cock with her knees. Daiki's reason flew away when he turned his back.
He could only think of hugging him so he couldn't get up.
Patience ran out Daiki, whose longing melted away and was close to hunger, was
about to turn strange.
Min-joon thought he was falling to the ground. Then, as he floated skyward, he
remembered that he had leaned against Daiki, rubbing his heart. After that, he
grabbed onto Daiki, shaking his back to the point that it felt obscene. Daiki's cock,
knees clenched, quickly found its shape and rose and squirmed under his
pajamas. Daiki's hot lips lifted and whispered as if commanding.
“If you don't die, you won't escape from me. Do you like it anyway?
" "I do not mind."
"Maybe it isolates you from the world."
"You are my world. I like to be with Toma and with you"
"Really ... If you repent, you will die in my hands."
"You ... ... If you push me one more time, I know I'll die"
"Damn, you don't lose a word"
Daiki hugged Min-joon, approached the bed in a couple of steps, put him down
roughly and pressed him. Min-Joon's ragged breath and Daiki's exhale created an
obscene air in the room. Daiki took off Min-joon's pajama pants
along with her panties. However, the moment he tugged on Min-joon's top garment
attached to his neck, he screamed with a face distorted with desire.
"Why did you close this to the end?"
"But Daiki told me to close all the buttons." "Damn it,
when you come to my room, take it off"
Daiki quickly tugged at the hem of her pajamas. The sound of the crisp button
popping out was heard wildly in his ear, and the pajama jacket fell off Min-joon's
body. Daiki finally didn't wait for Min-joon, who was naked, and took the reddish
nipple to his chest.
"Ahh… Daiki."
Min-joon seemed to be out of breath as soon as Daiki stimulated the breast nipple
with the tip of his tongue and gave it strength. Min-joon grabbed Daiki's head and
pressed him, savoring the pleasure that squeezed his entire body. He couldn't
believe this moment that he would make love to Daiki.
A few days have passed since he was admitted to the hospital, he separated from
Daiki and then returned with Toma. The day he couldn't feel Daiki's body
temperature had already reached a month. If it had been a little longer, Min-joon
would have dried up and died.
"Turn around and get your butt up."
With a cloudy voice, Daiki again gave orders to Min-joon. Min-Joon's face, who
looked at Daiki with cloudy eyes, shook his head as it turned red.
"Nope ..."
“So you want me to spread your fingers one by one? You don't have time for
that. Let's do it first. You and I are about to die now "
"You told me to go out ..."
The pain erupted and Min-joon shed tears. Daiki didn't even try to hide his fuzzy
breathing, he grabbed Min-joon's face and licked off the flowing tears.
"Don't cry. If you cry, I'll go crazy. I won't tell you to leave anymore. I'll never
take you from my side again. Even if you die, I won't be able to take you from
my side anymore."
"Daiki ... Just one more time and I'll bite you"
"Ok I got it. Whether you bite me or eat me, I'll do it for you. Now turn around
and lift your ass. After that, I'll do it all on my own."
Daiki patted Min-joon's face and calmed him down. Min-joon slowly turned around
and lifted her buttocks, looking into her eyes that seemed sucked. Strangely, he
wasn't embarrassed at all after doing what he told him to do.
"All you have to do is grab the head of the bed and spread your legs."
Min-joon grabbed the head of the bed, but the hot inner wall was constantly
fluttering and she couldn't spread her legs.
“Minjun, are you going to make me say it twice? What am I going to do if you
are so closed? "
Daiki couldn't bear it and grabbed Min-joon's butt and rubbed it against his lower
abdomen.
"Can you feel me here? I want to get into you right now, so I'm kind of crazy "
Daiki enjoyed the texture rubbing the knot of desire that seemed to explode on
Min-joon's soft butt. Min-joon moaned at the tremendous force that pierced his
buttocks and trembled.
"Ahhh… Daiki"
"So open it up quick"
Once again, Daiki stimulated his buttocks and urged Min-joon to lower his waist
and spread his legs. Cold air came in through the hot, billowing inner wall. With
that alone, Min-joon felt excited enough to sink his body and gasp, dangling from
the head of the bed.
"Daiki ..."
"You can't do much. Maybe it hurts. I have to loosen it enough, but now I
can't bear it."
"You said time would solve it"
Min-joon, who revived his sad heart, said to Daiki as if in distress.
Daiki grabbed Min-joon's waist and kissed her tailbone.
"All that is past."
"It's been less than 10 minutes."
“That is also the past. Go."
Daiki spat out words as if pushing them and grabbed Min-joon's thigh. Min-jooon
held her breath. Soon after, something hot and wet began to stimulate him, gently
stroking between his buttocks. Min-joon, realizing it was Daiki's tongue, groaned.
"Uff… Daiki."
It was a lie if I said I didn't expect it. But when her tongue touched the entrance,
Min-joon shook her head, shaking
her thighs bent with a tremendous sense of pleasure that she had never thought of.
Daiki, holding Min-joon's leg about to collapse, pushed the tip of his tongue even
harder.
"Ah ... Aha ... Oh"
Daiki, who licked the wrinkled entrance with his tongue and parted the inner wall
with his fingers, flicked his tongue inward. Min-joon's scream, who was about to
sob, gradually became silent, only producing a breathless sound due to the
excessive stimulation. Whether the breathing had stopped or the back was soft
with sweat oozing, it caused a seizure. Daiki removed his tongue, which had been
stroking the inner wall, and straightened his body.
"It's okay like that?"
Minjun didn't like holding him back. He hated the feeling of having a full stomach
because it was unpleasant. But Daiki was different. He satisfied Min-joon anyway.
Min-joon reached out his trembling hand behind him and touched Daiki's butt. He
couldn't see it, but the leopard pattern was printed on it.
Daiki put his penis in the open doorway. The way the inner wall wraps around your
penis and swallows it is beyond excitement and it shakes your entire body with
pleasure. When the penis fits perfectly into him, the hot inner wall squeezes it,
causing a deep moan from Daiki's mouth.
"Ugh ... Relax."
"... Don't move yet"
"It is a little difficult. I'll start with an apology first. Sorry."
"Silly ... Ahhhh"
Daiki moved his waist gently. Even if he thought about how he had endured without
taking Min-Joon, it was incredible to him too. When the flesh touched him and the
body temperature passed, Daiki couldn't think of anything. If he could, he wanted to
crush Min-Joon's body and mix it with his own to turn it into one body. Daiki groped
Min-joon's face and blew out a passionate kiss. Only then did the clot that had
become blocked so that he could breathe came out.
"I love you. Stay by my side. I'm not going to let anyone ever touch
you." “Ahhh… What are you saying all of a sudden. I have to record
those words ... "
"Sometimes I'll let you hear them live, so move your ass."
"Really…? Wow, it's too deep. It's hard to shake because my stomach is
full…"
“It feels good though. Is this your favorite place? "
Daiki put Min-joon's leg on the head of the bed and penetrated him from below. He
rubbed the part Min-joon liked with his penis and twisted his tight ass. As the
leopard-print buttocks writhed, Min-joon felt like he was alive.
Min-joon screamed in pleasure, it passed her belly and even her heart. Already, a
white liquid flowed from Min-Joon's penis, forming a lather, but Daiki grabbed his
firm butt and stirred his penis inside the sensitive inner wall after ejaculation.
"Ugh."
A groan escaped Daiki's mouth. He bowed his head, grabbed Min-Joon's face
again, and licked his mouth with his tongue. Min-joon, who naturally parted her lips,
enthusiastically accepted Daiki's kiss and whispered loudly.
"I love you, Daiki."
Hearing Min-joon's words, Daiki also ejaculated hot cum inside the wall.
As the bed shook, Min-joon turned around. Then someone's hand forcibly grabbed
his face with both hands and forced him to look up. Min-joon, who was upset,
grabbed the hand that was holding his face and pushed it away. With the serenity
that returned, Min-joon lay down comfortably on her side and buried her face. At
that moment, Min-joon opened his eyes to an unfamiliar sensation and stood up.
Min-joon couldn't believe his eyes. Min-joon, who got up under the arm of Daiki,
who had fallen asleep on his stomach, fell down and made perfect eye contact with
Toma, who was standing on the verge of crying. Min-joon looked momentarily at
his hands. He pulled his hand away from her face and pushed it back, it was
Toma's. Min-joon approached Toma with his naked body and held out his hand.
But Toma showed his uvula and began to cry loudly.
"Mom hit me. I hate mom. I hate dad too. Toma was just sleeping ... I'll go to
Grandpa's house. "
Sinpei's tea room had a subtle aroma of bitter tea leaves. It was a place to enjoy
tea while feeling the calm of silence, but it was also a place that created a spooky
atmosphere due to the long sword hanging on the wall. Furthermore, when Shinpei
was touching his long sword, just standing in that blue light caused his legs to
squirm.
Shinpei's closest friends, Mashitake, Daiki and Toma, could see him in peace. But
Mashitake knew it well. It's been 50 years since she was with Shinpei. Not just the
look in his eyes, but also the sound of his breathing when he slept, I could tell if his
heart was quiet or noisy.
Shinpei, I was cleaning the long Odachi Day, which is more than half the height of
an adult, with a cotton cloth, I was fighting anxiety. One day he said that when he
polished the blade, the turbulent energy in his heart seemed to disappear as well.
"Did you bring it?"
"Yes."
Mashitake sat down and handed over the envelope that she had brought to Shinpei.
"Shinpei. Daiki-sama will, so why don't you take a little more time? "
"This is Ray's son."
The calm voice was determined. Shinpei carefully took the Odachi and hung it on
the wall. Then he took the envelope that Mashitake had brought, was silent for a
moment, and looked at the envelope in his hand. Soon he opened the envelope
and began to read the papers inside. His eyes were consistently unwavering, but
his wrinkled brows moved. Mashitake silently looked at Shinpei and thought of
Daiki. And the beautiful person who came with him.
"Isn't this a lie?"
"Yes it's correct."
“He is an international student at the age of 22. You mean he's a man,
Mashitake "
"Yes, Shinpei-sama."
"Call Shaw without Daiki knowing"
Mashitake, who thought this would happen, couldn't answer right away and looked
at Shinpei with a bowed head.
“Would you like to think about it one more time? Daiki-sama, it's the one who
he opened his heart to. "
"Invite him."
As if he wasn't going to listen anymore, Shinpei got up from his seat, passed
Mashitake and left the tea room.
“Wow, a storm is coming. And Daiki-sama won't be there. "
Mashitake muttered under her breath with a serene expression.
Min-joon was already chasing Toma, who was glued to Kenta's side and building
blocks, and was talking to him for over half a day. However, the answer that always
came was 'I'm going to go to Grandpa's house'. He couldn't even imagine that
Toma was the opponent Min-joon would be pressing against. No matter how
sleepy he was, Min-Joon was in awe of what he did, but most of all, Toma seemed
surprised that Mom was pushing him back.
“Here, come here. Will you play horse with mom? No… Yes, let's go to our
Uncle Shaw and ask him to teach you how to bake cookies. "
Even if you say aegyo, it is only possible in a bed with excitement, and I didn't
know what aegyo would say by changing your voice in front of a three-year-old.
When it takes it
He relaxed, Min-joon followed him not only with his voice but also with his body,
rolling, doing tricks and pretending to be a duck.
"I'm going home to Grandpa"
Once again, Toma's voice turned into a small arrow and got stuck in Min-Joon's
heart. Min-joon, who had the tip of his nose sore, naturally looked at Kenta and
thought, "My heart is breaking for the men in Jo's family." It was the look he wanted
to make.
If the two of them were so well matched and attracted by a strange game, it was
enough to cause gastritis, but now they are facing a war of nerves just looking at
each other, so it was not gastritis, but stomach cramps. Kenta slightly avoided Min-
Joon's gaze as he pretended to turn his head from left to right. After all, Toma
came first for him. If he feels a little more relaxed he will try to ease his mind, but
Toma is angry now so I couldn't help it.
Min-joon suddenly became sad when even Kenta avoided his gaze. If he hardly
cared, even if Toma ran with an ax, there would never have been a shove. Most of
the night, after making love, he fell asleep in a trance. Maybe Min-joon wouldn't
have noticed it even if he was thrown on a stretcher.
With a small sigh, she sat up on the bed and stared at Toma stacking blocks with a
smileless face. Kenta looked at Min-Joon's figure, took the rolled block, and
handed it to Toma. Toma, who got up quickly from the seat, shook Kenta's
shoulders like he was bored with the block building game.
"Kenta, I'm going to Grandpa's house."
At that moment, Min-Joon's regret reached its peak. She jumped up and went to
the closet, pulled out her bag, and began packing Toma's clothes.
"Ok, got it. I'll take you to Grandpa's house. How many nights are you going
to sleep? Two nights? Three nights? Then you should
also bring your pajamas. What should I pack? Penguin or Poodle? Correct.
My Toma likes animal pajamas. Don't do that, I'll take care of everything. You
can sleep a lot and come ”.
Min-joon started putting Toma's favorite pajamas in her bag at random. He was so
surprised that the saliva he couldn't swallow dripped from Toma's mouth.
Suddenly, Toma ran to Min-joon, took the pajamas from her hand, and ran to the
bathroom.
When Kenta followed Toma, Min-joon was shocked and followed him. But they
both made it to the bathroom a step later than Toma. The two of them witnessed
the astonishing sight of Toma, who seemed to be shedding tears from her pouting
lips, flushing her pajamas down the toilet, and flushing water.
Kenta ran like lightning, reached into the toilet, just before the hole was clogged and
the water overflowed, and pulled out his pajamas. A yellow chick pajamas that cannot
be put back on. Soon after, Toma began to cry in a voice he had never heard before,
and it made his heart tremble.
“Mom is just Dad's. Toma no longer jokes. I'm not going to Grandpa's house.
Peeac is wearing pajamas. Ugh, you're wrong. "
Min-joon suddenly drowned and his heart seemed to explode. When she learned
from Toma's heart that she was anxiously ignoring Min-Joon, she hugged his
tender shoulders and screamed out loud. Min-joon was fierce with Toma in his
arms thinking that he only liked his dad.
“Here… Hey, no. Mama likes it better. Toma ... Mama did it wrong.
"" Yes? "
“So how much does Mom love Toma? I love you, Toma
”“ Toma is also from mom. ”
Kenta, who was standing there listening to the two people's screams like a song,
turned his gaze to a soggy chick pajamas in the toilet bowl. As Kenta looked at his
fallen clothes, he thought, "It doesn't matter much if you're in my life." When the
two hugged and cried out loud for about 5 minutes, Shaw appeared upon hearing
the voice downstairs.
"What, why are you crying again?"
Screaming urgently, Shaw stopped there. As he looked at Min-Joon and Toma,
who were wiping their faces with voices that didn't know who the mother or the
child was, Shaw turned to Kenta, who was holding wet pajamas in his hand. Shaw
turned immediately as if he hadn't seen anything.
"Don't go, brother!"
Kenta's desperate voice called out to Shaw.
"Can't you just send it?"
"I can not. Please tell me..."
"Hey…?"
"Please bring some garbage bags"
"That's it ... Please do. I'll order Shinba, so wait a bit."
"You're sure?"
"Ok I got it. What's this fuss about? I envy Daiki who's out there."
Shaw ran down the stairs, hoping to get away from the three of them as soon as
possible. After crying and puffing once, it was obvious that after about 5 minutes,
he would come down with a tasting. I wanted to bake a sponge cake for the two of
us
that they were tired of crying, so that even if he threw it up, it would bounce
back. "Shinba. Take a garbage bag and go upstairs "
Shinba, who was working on the dinner materials, got up and took off her apron.
“The garbage bag? You are cleaning?"
"No. I know when to go. There are pajamas to throw away."
"Yes?"
Shinba looked up and bowed his head, then smiled and said.
“You must have done something else. I like it because I'm really bored "
"Don't say that in front of Kenta."
"No. I could get shot if I do."
When Shimba came upstairs with a bag, Shaw got ready to bake a hot cake. Then
the cell phone rang in his pocket.
"What type…"
Shaw, speaking with a grunt and pulling out his cell phone, glanced at the LCD
screen and quickly fell silent. Soon Shaw answered the phone in a low voice.
"Yes, Mashitake-sama."
-How are you?
"Yes. Thanks to you, I'm fine."
-It might be a bit difficult, but would you bring Daiki-sama without knowing
him? Shinfei wants to see you.
"Ah ... Then, don't we take Toma-sama?"
- No. Bring it alone. I wish I was the only partner. And I mean. Please tell her
she doesn't need makeup like that time, so she can come as is. I'll hang up.
Shaw put strength in the hand that held the cell phone. The tendon that started from
the wrist swelled up on the back of the hand. At Mashitake's last words, Shaw felt
embarrassed. He expected this to some degree, but he didn't know that Shinpei would
move that fast. Today he broke his head and hit the table.
"Damn it, what do you mean?"
Shaw wasn't exactly a Daiki person. Originally, he was next to Shinpei. He has now
retired from the organization and is with Daiki, but could never violate Shinpei's
order.
After Toma took a nap and waited for him, Shaw took Min-joon out. He couldn't lie,
so Shaw told Min-joon the truth. As he drove, Shaw glanced at Min-joon, who was
straightening the wrinkles on the jacket he was wearing with a tight face.
"I cannot disobey Shinpei's orders."
Min-joon nodded while looking at Shaw who opened his mouth in a heavy tone.
Although he did not know the background, he thought he knew what he meant. Min-
joon also didn't know that Shinpei had called him without Daiki's knowledge. Taichi
knew it was a matter of time, but he couldn't imagine that he would meet Shinpei so
quickly.

"Okay. Hey, Toma, I have to go back before I wake up, but I can go home,
right?"
"Don't worry. I'm going with you."
Shaw patted Min-joon's head. In a way, Daiki was like a son to him. When he
became a godfather and taught him kendo, Shaw was able to feel a little of
Takeru's paternal love. Min-Joon, a precious person to Daiki, was another person
whom he had to protect. But Shaw couldn't easily believe Shinpei. What once
decided him, was a man who did not twist his mind no matter what.
It was the same when he handed over the boss job to Takeru Joe, who married
Shinpei's eldest daughter, Reisa. Due to the fact that Takeru was not Ueyama, not
only the family members, but also many members of the organization objected.
However, Shinpei pushed him into an immovable position, putting Joe Takeru as the
current boss. And Daiki Joe, not Ueyama, succeeded him as boss.

Shaw, who is very aware of Grandfather's character, thought that if Shinpei was
opposed to Min-joo, Daiki would not have it easy this time. Shinpei's obsession
with Daiki and Toma was terrifying, as was his love for his deceased eldest
daughter, Raysa.
"Sir… do you know we cheated on them?"
"Maybe."
"Are you angry?"
“Well, maybe it's one of the two. Whether he's angry or not. "
"I can say that too"
“It means don't worry. Daiki is there "
"I'm scared. I know how nice Grandpa is to Toma, but I'm afraid that because
of me, Daiki will become distant and even hate Toma ..."
Min-joon couldn't continue his words to the end with a face full of fear, as if his
words were going to happen in reality. Shaw got heavy. He thought that maybe he
could lose trust with Shinpei for the first time since he became a member of
Ueyama. If he was willing to accept the Min-joon man, he wouldn't have called
Daiki secretly. Shaw drove to his hometown, patting Min-joon's back without saying
anything.
Min-joon seemed to be able to understand why his eyes were dark. Daiki's angry
look is scary too, but Shinpei was different. No matter how fiercely Daiki stared and
got angry. It was hard to breathe, as if he was blocking all the ways he could
breathe.
Min-joon did not dare to look at Sinpei and wandered looking for Shaw with his
head down, glancing sideways. But Shaw was not brought into the room by a man
with white hair neatly slicked back and tied up. He only heard a low voice saying
don't worry. However, Min-joon was eagerly searching for Shaw.
"Stop looking"
When a calm voice grabbed Min-joon's neck as heavy as lead.
Min-Joon stared at him without blinking because he was overwhelmed by Shinpei's
eyes.
"Does Min-joon have a reason?"
"Yes Yes."
"Does Yuria Shimizu have a reason?"
"Yes… I'm sorry. The idea of cheating on Grandpa…"
"You mean the man is right?"
Shinpei wasn't listening to Min-Joon at all. He was just asking for answers to his
questions. Min-joon replied, barely, "yes" with a tired white face.
“I have no intention of stopping Daiki if he continues to see you. After Miu's
death, she had never been with anyone. Then you must be special to Daiki.
No matter how many grandchildren there are, I have no intention of meddling
in that part. But I will never tolerate it because of the blood of my daughter,
Toma's mother. "
Min-joon seemed to have completely blocked the air that was barely entering.
Although he closed his mouth, a strange sound of "heo, oh, heo, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh"
escaped from his throat. Shinpei said, "I will never tolerate it," as if he wouldn't
negotiate anything without saying "it's unacceptable" to Toma's mom. Until now, he
has been kidnapped and beaten to death, but there has never been anything as
terrifying as this.

“I will give you a house in the city you want. It doesn't matter if Daiki goes to
see you sometimes. But not in Tokyo, where Toma is. If you promise not to
appear in front of Toma forever, you don't have to go back to Korea. This is
my conclusion "
It was impossible not to see Toma in his entire life. It was the same when he said
not to meet with Daiki. Min-joon couldn't live without Toma and Daiki. The two of
them were everything to him. Min-joon stopped thinking. No, his head was no
longer spinning. Before that, the body moved first. Min-joon knelt down and put his
hands together on his chest. He was so desperate that he took that stance on his
own.
"I was wrong. I really was wrong to cheat on my grandfather pretending to be
a woman. Well, Daiki is also Daiki, but I can't live without Toma. I really love
him.
I'd die in Toma's place. Then I promise you. Please… Please take a look. "
Shinpei knew Min-Joon's words were sincere when he spoke with a blue face.
There was no lie in her eyes trembling and staring at him. But it was unacceptable
that Toma's mother was a man.
Shinpei no longer looked at him and got up from his seat. It seemed more
comfortable to deal with a vicious person, tinged with betrayal and pride.
Uncomfortable, Shinpei said something he never thought about.
"If you were a woman, there would have been no problems."
Min-joon stopped both of his hands while praying. The word "woman" turned into a
dagger and cut Min-joon's heart. He grabbed the hem of the kimono that passed
him. Min-joon, grabbing Shinpei's foot with both arms, whispered through tears.
“If I become a woman, no problem ... Isn't it? Correct? Then ... I'll be a
woman. I can have surgery. Please, grandpa ... "
“You have one day. Think about it and say so. You have two paths to choose
from. See Daiki or go back to Korea? I can be a bad grandpa to Toma. I am as
desperate as you "
Shin Pei, who did not know how he would become a woman, was amazed at what
he said. At that moment, when she even felt like, 'What does it matter if I become a
woman?', Shinei roughly wiped the hem of the kimono caught by Min-Joon.
"Mashitake".
"Yes."
“Don't move a step in this room. And see the house there. "
"Yes, Shinpei-sama."
"Grandpa… Grandpa, I'm going to be a girl. I'm going to be a real woman.
Please take a look."
As Shinpei walked towards the door with a brisk step, Min-Joon flew up and
grabbed his hem again. Min-joon hung on the hem again, like if they left him like
that, he would die.
"I can't break up with him even if I die. The last time we broke up, Toma was
very ill. I sneaked out while he was napping. I promised I would never leave
Toma again. Please give me back."
"Mashitake".
Shin Pei didn't want to be with Min-joon anymore. Every time he opened his mouth
he felt how much he loved Toma. But he couldn't leave Toma with a gay man.
Raysa, she was good with her eyes. Shinpei had promised his daughter that he
was gone without even saying goodbye. He would dedicate his entire life so that
his descendants can live the rest of the life that you could not.
If you ask what it has to do with growing up in the arms of a man, Shinpei will not
be able to answer correctly. He just wanted Toma, who had to live an extraordinary
Yakuza life, to grow up under normal parents. In the arms of women, not men. That
was Shinpei's idea and determination.
"Min-joon. Let go of that hand. I don't want to do anything rude. "
Min-joon stared blankly at the white-haired man who grabbed her hand with a tear-
stained face. It was the man who blocked Shaw. Okamoto Mashitake. One day
Daiki had said it. If there is anyone who is faithful next to Shinpei, that is
Mashitake. He's the one who absolutely doesn't want to turn around, the one who
exists only for Shinpei.
Min-joon relaxed the hand holding the hem. It wasn't because he wanted to let it
go, but he couldn't give it strength because it hurt as if the wrist held by Mashitake
was going to fall. Min-joon muttered in a desperate voice, looking through the door
where Shinpei disappeared.
"Here ... Daiki".
"Here neither. Where are you? Mom, where are you? "
Toma was in cow print pajamas, Toma ran around the house and looked inside the
room, looking for Min-joon. No matter how much they told him he was coming
soon, Toma, who had the memory of parting with Min-joon, was not listening to
anyone. He was just tugging at Kenta's hand and begging him to go to Mom.
“Toma-sama, mom will be coming soon. Stop crying, eat strawberries and
wait for mom "
No matter how much Kenta tried to reassure him, Toma shook his head and took
his hand.
"No. Even then ... Mom ... Saying he would come ... He didn't come. Let's go
with Mom. Kenta."
Toma, who had no way of doing something about it, finally sat down on the floor
and burst into tears. Kenta hugged Toma, who was crying trembling, and
comforted her delicate body. It was painful to breathe because her heart ached.
She only knew that Shaw had pulled it out, but she couldn't tell where it had gone,
so she was fighting not to think of the worst.
If Shinpei had called Min-joon, it wasn't a problem for them to go out. It was
something for Daiki himself to solve. If that
It happens, there will be no separation, but Toma had to be separated from Min-
Joon for several days before getting permission from Shinpei to bring Min-Joon.
Meanwhile, considering how anxious Toma is and whether he should find Min-joon,
Kenta was already scared. Toma's tears were hard to bear.
Daiki responded to Toma's crying and ran straight to the house. As soon as he walked
through the front door, Toma, whose face was puffy, ran into his arms.

“Dad, Mom is not here. Where else has it gone? He left Toma and went alone.
Daddy, Mommy, where is he? "
Daiki hugged Toma and looked at Kenta.
"Is it correct that Uncle Shaw pulled it out?"
"Yes."
"You mean you went to the house?"
"I think so."
"No way ... There was no contact with me"
Daiki thought that it wouldn't be a simple problem if Shinpei had invited Min-joon
without saying anything to him. It was Daiki who knew Shinpei better than anyone.
How great is his love for Toma and sometimes even his father, himself, felt rejected.

Daiki curses himself. Since Taichi knew about Min-joon's existence, it was only a
matter of time before Shinpei found out. However, he was looking for the right
moment because he would only live with Shinpei's anger if he moved quickly, but
he didn't know that he would move first.
Daiki looked at Kenta and told him to call Shinba. Shaw couldn't just leave without
saying anything. Daiki went to the living room,
calming Toma, who was crying. Toma, who is still in his pajamas, was probably
cold, so she changed his clothes.
"Dad, what about Mom?"
"Stop crying because dad will bring her."
"Where was he?"
“He went to see someone for a second. Dad is going to pick it up. If Toma
cries, mother would be sad "
“Don't worry about Toma. Yes, but the tears keep coming "
Toma was pointed in the eyes and fluttered. Daiki wiped away Toma's tears and
kissed him on the cheek. Even after wiping the tears from everything she cried, her
cheeks were still wet. Daiki whispered softly, hugging Toma to his throbbing chest.
“Here, dad will bring mom. You do not have to worry. But maybe a day will
pass. Take will help "
Daiki couldn't lie to Toma. If he could bring it in earlier, there would be no problem
anymore, but if he couldn't convince Shinpei during the day, Toma could cry
waiting for Min-Joon all night. He didn't want to create any more painful memories
for Toma.
"Yes, come with mom."
"Yes, Dad will keep his promise."
"Well then, bring him to Kenta."
Right now, he was resentful towards Shinpei. He couldn't bear that he tried to solve
it by calling Min-joon without going through him first. He gave Toma a look and
then Kenta, who brought Shinba over. Kenta bowed his head in greeting and led
Toma from the room.
When Kenta left with Toma, Daiki turned to Shinba. Shinba, who is always gentle
as if he were his brother, looked like a blind dog that he would never stop biting
once.
“My brother Shaw took Mashikate's call and left. He told the boss to let him
know if he couldn't contact him until evening "
"Mashitake ... That means he won't accept Min-joon."
Mashitake was like Shinpei's shadow. He was always quietly behind Grandfather,
and when it was time for his master to move, he stood in front of him. Most of it
was when blood was shed or when a conflict was expected. If Shinpei suggested
Mashitake, it meant that he was prepared for a dispute with Daiki.
"Itsuki."
"Yes Boss."
"Stay here with Kenta. Starting today, don't step out of this mansion unless
you're not on our side. Not only from the local team, but also from the Taichi
team. Until I get back to Min-joon. Good?"
"Yes boss. Don't worry"
“Ren, Hakuto, and Shinba go to the main house with me. Don't talk to anyone
on the local side until I speak. "
"Yes Boss."
"Good."
"I will drive."
As Daiki hurried away, Ren, Hakuto, and Shinba followed him.
"Don't do that, but eat some."
Mashitake presented a well-dressed meal to Min-joon. However, Min-joon didn't
even move as he sat with his knees in the corners.
"... Please call him."
Min-joon wanted to stop Daiki from coming and fighting Shinpei. If so, the only
person Min-joon would believe in was Shaw. Mashitake was a little curious about
Min-joon who was looking for Shaw, not Daiki.
"Why don't you look for Daiki-sama and look for Shaw?"
Min-joon, who didn't know how to respond to Mashitake, lowered her head and
snuggled in an instant. And he murmured.
"When Daiki comes, Toma will also be very anxious ... What if he fights with
Grandpa?"
Mashitake's eyes trembled slightly. A young Korean who said nothing about his
worries and only thought about Toma and Daiki, looked him in the eye strangely.
Reysa, who died with her loved ones wrapped around her entire body, suddenly
remembered. Mashitake couldn't find the difference between her and this young
man.
He said in a calmer voice than before, as if to appease Min-joon.
"Please eat. Eat it to energize. I can't bring myself to bring you Shaw, but
he's in this mansion. Eat with confidence."
As Mashitake pushed the tray towards Min-Joon, he heard a call from outside. He
bowed his head towards Min-joon and opened Husuma. Min-joon raised his head
and looked at the man who was whispering something in Mashitake's ear. They
both didn't change their facial expressions, so I couldn't guess what
They were talking. Mashitake said something, then closed the door on Husuma
and walked over to Min-joon. He lifted the tray in front of Min-Joon to the side and
walked over to him. Min-joon looked at him with scared and amazed eyes.
"Why, why are you doing this"
"I'm sorry. I'll make you feel a little uncomfortable."
“It means that it will make me feel uncomfortable. I do not like. Go away. I
hate it. Daiki ... "
Min-joon screamed when Mashitake's hand moved and approached him. But
before that moment, Mashitake's hand moved like lightning and hit Min-joon's neck
once. At that moment, Min-joon lost his strength throughout his entire body and
gradually became unconscious.
Shaw sits on one knee and pretends to pour a drink into a glass, watching the
dynamics of the two men sitting across from him. It was Mashitake's left and right.
Maybe even if Shaw is out of breath, they won't let him step out of this room.
Shaw was concerned about the noisy air. Since no contact has been contacted at this
time, Shinba must have spoken to Daiki as he was told. In that case, there was no
guarantee that Min-joon would be in this house all
time. He had to get out of that room before Min-joon was taken away. Shaw began
to sneak past the men.
"Alcohol is not good. I don't drink unless it's Kochi-hyeon, but change it. "
"This is the love of Kochi Prefecture."
The man sitting on the right said bluntly and without turning his head. For Shaw it
didn't feel bad at all. Shaw, hoping that
Behaving more spoiled, he raised his voice as if he were arguing.
“Are you vomiting at my words? You say I'm not from Kochi-hyeon liquor.
Where is this guy throwing up so he doesn't get dirty? "
"I'm sorry. However, Brother Shaw set up a sake table that has been
prepared with special care in the kitchen, saying that he only drinks in Kochi
prefecture."
His mouth said he was sorry, but his eyes weren't moving at all. Shaw, who
thought he was not the easy one, grabbed the drink with both hands. Then he
screamed and knocked the table to the floor.
"If I'm not Kochihyun's love, I won't be anyone's."
When the two drunks erupted with a loud sound, the men who hadn't moved until
then stood up as they looked at Shaw immediately. At that moment, Shaw caught
his leg and jumped with a blow, hitting the head of one, and the other grabbing the
leg. Even Shaw, he didn't have the energy to hold onto both of them. The man who
was hit by the head staggered for a moment and then collapsed in place. Shaw
sucked in his breath on his knees, straddling the man in the room.
"I didn't want to do this, we are all the same."
"Ugh ... brother."
“I know you have a position and you can't open your mouth even if you die.
Nara would not have opened his mouth even if he had a sword stuck in his
neck. So all you have to do is blink when it asks. Is Min-joon in this house? "
Bloodshot eyes peeked out of the man's eyes, whose face was flushed. Shaw
didn't want to hurt him. However, she looked at him with a pained face, as if she
could stop breathing.
"Please please."
At Shaw's anguished cry, the man shook his blood-covered temple and rolled his
eyes from side to side. From the man's actions, he discovered that Min-joon was
no longer in this house. So it was the place they took him to. There wasn't a place
he could think of, but Shaw didn't have time.
It won't be Osaka. Shinpei couldn't have been helped by Taichi. Then there was only
Mashitake. Shaw thought of a place that had contact with Mashitake. Shaw, who was
busy turning his head about where he would choose, looked into the man's eyes.
“If it's correct, just blink. Kofu Yamanashi, there? "
The man's pupils trembled, showing a fluctuation for the first time.
"Sorry."
Shaw squeezed the man's neck and until he passed out, terrifyingly by the end of
the speech. Shaw thought of bringing Min-joon in before Daiki had a head-on
conflict with Shinpei. Daiki would also have to have Min-joon by his side to deal
with it calmly. Shaw was quick to avoid the gaze of the people.
Daiki's steps home were heavy and painful. With irresistible anger covering him, he
wanted to avoid meeting Shinpei. He knows what it's like for Shinpei and he
wanted to figure it out so he wouldn't hurt him. However, Daiki had a hard time
suppressing his anger at Shinpei's actions, who took Min-joon away without his
knowledge.
When Daiki's car entered the house without warning, the gang greeted him
nervously. No one looked at Daiki getting out of the car. Mashitake in a kimono
came out to the patio in a relaxed manner.
"What happened that comes without contacting before? Daiki-sama. "
Daiki didn't answer him. Even though he knew all the reasons why Daiki suddenly
came, he only coldly glared at Mashitake, who was casually shedding his pretense.
"Shinpei-nim is out of town."
"You would say it."
Daiki no longer spoke and strode across the courtyard. When Daiki reached the
middle of the garden, he suddenly stopped and looked up at the cherry trees that
had been planted for over 60 years. The dry trees looked blacker today, perhaps
from bad weather.
The cherry blossoms did not bloom again this year. The birth tree that was planted
when his mother was born, Reisa Ueyama, has never blossomed after her death. The
slowly dying tree heard the sound of the wind coming through
branches, as if to stop Daiki's footsteps. Daiki turned his gaze to Mashitake, who
hadn't even looked at him until then.
"It's okay?"
Nobody knows who Daiki is talking about. Mashitake was not surprised, but replied
in a low voice, "Yes."
"Where is my grandfather? That's all I'll politely say. "
Daiki pretended that he would not tolerate retelling or responding as if he were
thinking of himself.
"He's in the tea room."
Daiki walked straight to the tea room. He couldn't read anything on her face, whose
expression had disappeared.
Daiki kept silent and watched Shinpei, who was driving the car, silently. When
Mashitake didn't enter the tea room, Ren and the rest of the group were also
interested in the outside of the tea room.
The taut nerve cord seemed to be snapped only by the wind, and a strong current
of air flowed around the two men. Daiki didn't even glance at the teacup in front of
him. He had to pretend to be polite, but he couldn't hold out. Shinpei, who looked at
Daiki, took a sip of tea and set it down.
"Next time you come, come with Toma."
"Where is?"
"You can't have him as Toma's mother, but if you want, do what you want
and watch it."
"He really loves Toma."
"I'm grateful for that. But it can still have a negative effect on young Toma."
"Are you afraid that I will raise Toma and turn gay?"
Shinpei's eyes were poisoned and glared at Daiki fiercely.
“So, is that so? Young children do not have the ability to judge right and
wrong for themselves. So we adults have a duty to raise them in the right
environment as much as possible. "
"Did you say the right environment?"
"That!"
"Is the environment I grew up in the right one?"
When Daiki's voice got out of the low pitch, Shinpei's eyebrows twitched like a
snake.
"Now you blame yourself for being born into the Yakuza family?"
"I'm not saying that. I ask my grandfather if he said that having Min-joon for
Toma is not the right setting."
"Wake up! You are the best boss in Ueyama. You are the head of my family.
It's also unforgivable that you can't react because you like a man, but I can't
put Toma in his hands. Toma is Ray's blood."
Blood vessels were etched into Shinpei's thick, wrinkled neck, visible through the
collar of the kimono, and his face turned dark red.
"Grandpa. I'm Joe, not Ueyama."
Shinpei, who had been enraged across his face, got up from his seat and looked
like he was killing Daiki.
"That ... what do you mean? Are you saying you're going to release the boss
position?"
Daiki slowly got up from the seat as well.
"I'm not saying that that way, but if Zorah asks me to drop the last name, you
can do it."
"You are Raysa's son."
“My mother is not my grandfather's only daughter. Toma is my son before he
was grandfather's great-grandson. "
"The good boy! Toma is also Ray's grandson. And he's the guy who will sit in
Ueyama's boss seat after you. "
"I'm not going to make him a yakuza if Toma doesn't want to."
When a word of good humor came out of Daiki's mouth, Shinpei pulled out a long
sword that hung from the wall like lightning. There was a tremendous sound
breaking the wind, and a black-edged blade stopped at Daiki's neck. Daiki's hair,
which had been cut off, fell over the elegant jacket.
In an instant, Husuma opened it and Ren's group with a pistol pointed at Shinpei.
As soon as the screen-covered Changji Gate opened, Shinpei's assistant pulled
out a black pistol and shoved the pistol at Daiki. Neither side didn't even breathe. A
heavy silence embraced him.
Around Daiki's neck, the blades that Shinpei pulled out still glowed with a brilliant
glow, and the muzzles hitting each other held their place without trembling. Shinpei
and Daiki looked at each other. When Daiki slowly raised his hand
Right first, Ren and the group hesitated and lowered the barrel aiming at Shinpei.
Then, they also took their weapons, pointing at Daiki. Shinpei's sword gradually
moved away from Daiki.
“I love Min-joon. As it is now, Toma's only mother is Min-Joon. "
"It is unacceptable".
“Toma is happy. Can't you accept that? "
"I cannot leave Toma in the hands of homosexuals."
"That also depends on Toma."
Daiki was more sad than angry now. In fact, he didn't want to run into Shinpei. If
you don't solve it by talking to him, they will hit each other like they were about to
do now. Daiki slowly knelt down and sat looking at Shinpei.
Even when he was aiming the cannon, the tea ceremony room, where he couldn't
hear a single breath,
began to stir at Daiki's sudden actions. Ren's harsh and hideously distorted
breathing was heard in Daiki's ears. Still, Shinpei's face wasn't even a good move.
“I respect and love my grandfather. Please give us a chance. Trust Toma,
Grandpa's great-grandson. He is still young, but his opinion is clear. Min-
joon is already worried about how it will be, I would say that he does not
know who is more persistent and stubborn. But Toma looks like his
grandfather more than anyone else in Ueyama. Do you have the confidence
to afflict that Toma? "
Daiki's words shook Shinpei's eyes for the first time. Even Shinpei didn't have the
confidence to grieve Toma. However, his life was too difficult to override his own
opinions that he had already decided. He did not respond to Daiki's words and
walked towards the door.
Amid the urgent steps of the adults towards the tea room, they heard the sound of
footsteps running across the wooden floor. The moment Shinpei looked at Daiki,
who was still kneeling, Toma ran through the crowd.
"Grandpa. Mom is here."
"This guy. What do you do with your bare feet in the cold? "
Shinpei hugged Toma and looked at Kenta and Itsuki who were behind him. The
two of them firmly bowed their heads even at Shinpei's gaze, and were courteous.
Toma's hand grabbed Shinpei's face and made him look at him, and he screamed,
crying.
"Grandpa. Mom? Mom is from Toma. If Mom raises me, she will do fine."
"Take. Min-joon .. Mom should go home now "
"No. Mom is going with Toma. Grandpa ..."
Toma pushed Shinpei down and he sank to the ground and started crying out loud.
Shinpei, who had never seen such an appearance, was confused. With her wrinkled
hand, she lifted Toma, held him in her arms, and stretched her back to rub him.

"Here, don't cry. Grandpa's heart hurts."

"Toma ... hurts here ..."
Toma looked at Shinpei, pressing his finger to his chest. At that moment, Shinpei
saw the absolute love for Min-Joon in young Toma's eyes. The fatal and instinctive
love that a child who cannot express everything in words has for his parents.
Shinpei hugged Toma tightly and sincerely apologized. His reckless greed, which
nearly hurt young Toma twice, broke his heart.
"I'm sorry. I'm sorry about this. Let's go to Mom. Here, let's go to Mom."
"Yes? Where is mom? "
"What are you doing? Come on, take Thomas and go to Minjun. Mashitake
will tell you."
Shinpei wiped away Toma's tears and handed it to Kenta.
“Next time, wear socks. What if your young foot hurts? "
"Sorry."
When Kenta and Itsuki pulled Toma out, Daiki finally got up and bowed his head
towards Shinpei.
“The ugly guy. Why did you do something like that for your
son? "" Because I was desperate. I'll come say hi to you
later. " "Well. I must apologize. Go ahead." "Thank you
grandfather."
"Hey, go."
When Daiki left home, he told Itsuki in advance to take Toma home if she
contacted him. It was Daiki's last letter, knowing that if he and Shinpei collide, they
will both get hurt and have no choice but to fight. He didn't want Toma to do that,
but at the request of a young great-grandson, Shinpei withdrew his order. Daiki
thought that if it was possible, at least he would not lose his status.
Daiki took Toma and drove to Yamanashi, where Min-joon was. This time, he
couldn't put his son aside because he thought he would like to see Toma and Min-
joon together like last time.
Mashitake's house was located near the Takeda Shrine in Kofu, Yamanashi. Shaw
got from Tokyo to Kofu in 1.5 hours, a distance of 2.5 hours. Min-joon, he was
crying out of fear.
On the way here, he was informed that Daiki and Toma were also heading towards
the same place. Shaw thought it was lucky. Otherwise, even when he came here,
he had to hurt the people who were there. People who serve each other are
different, but because he was the same as a family, Shaw's heart was not good.
When he walked in and opened the door, as soon as Shaw got out, he asked Min-
joon to run.
"He was in the main house."
"Isn't he hurt?"
"Of course. No one would want to do it ... No one touched him."
The dark circles on the man's face let him know how difficult it was during the few
hours that Min-joon spent. Rather, Shaw took pity on him.
"Were you crying, blowing, and angry?"
"Yes ... Even though the boss told me he would come, he said he would take
me to Tokyo Bay and he would not kill me ... Please come in quickly and
calm down."
"Yes, he tried."
Shaw headed for the main house, scratching his beard that had been thinned in
half a day. He heard Min-joon's voice searching for Toma while crying.
"When Daiki hears it, he will scream"
Shaw, who opened the door with Min-Joon, coldly backed away. Min-joon, who
was swollen enough to glue his eyes, nose, and mouth together in one place, was
sitting with splashed hair and crying. When the door opened, Min-joon looked at
Shw blankly, cried.
"I'm dead. If I die while crying, I can try to escape. Here, Mom is dead. Now I
don't see anything. If I go to see them, you'll see Daiki and Toma. Why Uncle
Shaw? A disgustingly unlucky guy. Oh God, Oh God"
"Min-joon. Wake up. You are not dead "
"There is a lot of noise. Go quickly and bring our Daiki. What if Daiki hates
me because I am a ghost? Oh God, oh God."
Shaw approached Min-joon because it was worse than that, and lightly hit her
cheek covered with tears and a runny nose.
"Hey, Min-joon. Wake up. It really is me. "
Min-joon stared blankly at Shaw only after taking a beating on the cheek. Min-joon,
who had worked too hard in a short time, couldn't easily believe his words.
However, Min-Joon felt a bit of the pain he felt after receiving a blow to the cheek.
Min-joon raised her hand and touched Shaw's face.
"Ah ... yes? Are you really Uncle Shaw?"
"Yes. Son, how long does a person become so guilty in half a day?"
"Lord… Lord… Why are you here now. How scared I was."
"I'm sorry. I shouldn't have brought it."
"I want to go home."
“Daiki and Toma are coming here. They'll be here in an hour now. Min-joon,
wash your face. How the hell have you been crying? "
"Is Daiki coming?"
"That's how it is."
"Take?"
"Too."
Min-joon smiled with a distorted mouth. However, the tears did not stop and fell on
her cheeks constantly.
“Stop crying and wash yourself. Aren't you hungry? "
"I'm excited…"
"Let's wash and eat before Daiki arrives"
"But how did you get there? Grandpa Shinpei and Daiki, did they fight? "
"Don't worry about it. Because Shinpei-sama accepted you. No matter what
they say, Toma's mom is you."
"If it's real? It's not a lie?"
"It's true."
Min-joon sat up like he was going to fall, and repeated the words "That's right"
dozens of times. Up until that point, Min-joon prayed and prayed that the two would
not fight. Min-joon smiled happily for the first time while looking at Shaw.
Min-joon opened the door to the sound of Toma running and went out. Even
though it was time to sleep, Toma ran, not in Kenta's arms, and cried with Min-
Joon. Min-joon hugged Toma and held back tears. Min-joon infinitely missed
Toma, who made him tremble with anxiety not once but twice.
"Mom… where were you?"
"Sorry, Toma. I am so sorry."
"Don't go. Stay with Toma."
“Good, now I will definitely follow Toma wherever she goes. I really promise "
"Yes"
Min-joon raised her head as she dangled her fingers with Toma to wipe her tears
away. Daiki was standing. He seemed to know how much her furrowed brows and
tight lips had boiled. When Min-joon extended his hand, Daiki took it and held them
together. The three of them hugged each other in silence for a while.
Min-joon buried her face in her chest, smelling the body odor of Daiki, whom she
had yearned to die for. Even when Shinpei threatened, Min-joon had no intention of
breaking up with Daiki. Min-joon, who was relieved at that point, was drained of his
strength. In time, a flutter of
Breathing came between the two, and Min-Joon looked at Daiki and laughed. Daiki
also smiled as he looked at Toma, who had fallen asleep in the meantime.
"Is sleeping."
"Because he cried all day looking for you"
"My heart hurts."
"It's all over now. Grandpa won't say more"
"Yes ... Thank you very much for understanding."
Although Daiki had seen Min-joon that morning and only saw him again at night, he
was longing for him as if he had expected him after years of being away. Daiki
carefully held Toma, who had fallen asleep in Min-Joon's arms, and called out to
Kenta.
“Take it and take it to bed. I'll pick it up at dawn "
"Yes."
When Kenta left the room with Toma, the others greeted him and disappeared.
Only two men were left, Daiki, took Min-joon's hand and
they entered the room. After looking at each other for a long time, Min-joon gently
closed her eyes first.
When both eyes were closed, Daiki's hand grabbed Min-joon's head, pulled her
forward and began to passionately suck her lips. Daiki carefully licked Min-joon's
fluffy tongue, catching it in his mouth, like he was sucking on sweet juice. Min-joon,
who seemed to be on fire, breathed out a heavy sigh, making his heart tremble.
It was just a kiss, but Min-joon became unbearably emotional. As for Daiki, he took off
his shirt without releasing Min-joon's lips for a moment. Then he removed

Abruptly Min-joon's tissue, which had already been halfway up his chest, knocked
him to the ground and touched his side.
Daiki licked the soft nape of Min-joon's neck and placed his teeth on her thin
clavicle stimulating lust. Min-joon, who let out a sweet moan, hastily touched
Daiki's back, got down and reached into his pants. Min-joon rubbed his ass where
the leopard tattoo was roughly and finally dug his nails.
“I want to lick Daiki here and his thighs. Daiki ... "
Min-joon, who couldn't control the influx of emotion, shed tears while saying Daiki.
Daiki wiped Min-joon's tears with his tongue, hugged him and carried him to the
blanket.
"When you left, I thought my blood would rush to my head and explode."
"Thanks for coming."
"Of course. But I haven't done much this time. Your son came to pick you up."
"My son ... take ...?"
"Yes. It's your son"
"I love you, Daiki. I love Toma too." "Stop
crying."
Daiki wiped the tears from Min-joon's face and kissed him on the lips. Then a sexy
voice shook Min-joon, urging him on.
"Didn't you say you would lick it?"
Min-joon hastily loosened Daiki's belt and lowered his pants. Min-joon took a deep
breath as he looked at Daiki's penis pushing through his underwear. The inside of
her buttocks was
throbbing so he couldn't stand it, but Min-joon raised his knees and put his hot
tongue on Daiki's thigh.
Min-joon licked Daiki's tattoo and closed his lips in the middle, creating a red mark.
Every time that happened, Daiki's hand, which was stroking Min-Joon's head, took
power. Min-joon, who was feeling the leopard pattern that extended to the middle
of the hips and the front, strokes Daiki's penis that appeared in front of him with his
hand. The heat escaping from Daiki's mouth tickled Min-joon's hair.
"Now stop and come here."
Daiki hugged Min-joon, who had lost his strength, and threw him on the blanket as
if hitting him.
"If my grandfather had finally not allowed me, I could have ended up with
Ueyama"
"I would hate that. Daiki, do you know what worried me the most even in the
midst of so much fear?"
Daiki replied, "Yes?", Sliding his lips along Min-joon's face line.
“It is the distance between you and your grandfather. That was what terrified
me the most. "
“Not even my grandfather hates you. If I had, they wouldn't have
treated you like this. "" Daiki, thank you very much for coming to
find me. Now hug me. "
Daiki kissed Min-joon and touched between her buttocks without hesitation. The
entrance, which had been quietly closed, twisted in Daiki's hand. Daiki put his
finger inside the hole.
"Ufff… yes."
The hot inner wall trembled and he squeezed Daiki's fingers tightly. It was a
tremendous force as if his fingers were going to fall. If I put the penis like this, it
seemed that two cocks would come out. Daiki whispered in a voice that seemed to
melt, covering Min-joon's earlobe with his eyes closed.
“It is difficult like this. Just relax. I want to get into you, Min-joon "
Even with Daiki's sweet whispers, Min-Joon's penis started to swell with the juice
coming out. Min-Joon, gasping with his mouth open, twisted his back with Daiki's
hand. At the same time, he adjusted the force so that Daiki's fingers could move
comfortably, spreading his thighs halfway.
Long fingers penetrated the inner wall all the way and rubbed it to find the rough part.
A groan came out of Minjun's mouth. Min-joon's butt rattled with his breath full of
tickling sensation like he was a child. But he couldn't be satisfied with that. He felt like
he was going crazy for
feel Daiki more deeply. Min-joon grabbed Daiki's penis and brought it to his hip.
"Wait, it's tough as it is right now. It hasn't slackened yet."
"Ufff… It's okay. Please…"
Damn it, I'm going to die too. You do not know?"
Daiki, muttering impatiently, leaped to his feet and lifted Min-joon's waist, then ran his
tongue across her exposed rear. Min-joon rebelled with a yell, but Daiki ignored him,
licking the wrinkles and sharpening his tongue and wetting the inner wall.

When the inner wall was attacked with his fingers and tongue, Min-joon, captivated
by excruciating pleasure, threw his head back and sighed heavily. He couldn't even
rebel against Daiki anymore. When the inner wall softened, Daiki
he stood up and rubbed his cock against the entrance. The liquid that was already
wetting the tip acts as a lubricant and softens it.
When Daiki's penis touched the entrance, Min-joon felt like it was slowly melting
from his toe. Min-joon seemed no longer in his own body. His heart was
overwhelmed with the idea that Daiki would enter his body soon, and he choked.
Min-joon barely raised his hand and swept Daiki's scattered hair and touched his
face. Then he whispered in a divided voice.
"Really I love you."
Daiki kissed Min-joon's forehead with a sexy smile. His eyes were filled with love
for Min-joon.
"I love you."
Daiki opened Min-Jon's entrance saying those words and entered. Soon after,
Daiki took Min-Joon, who was fragile from the sensation of pleasure, moved his
waist and took him as if he was spitting all his passion in that act.

Completed When the Yakuza Falls in Love

TRANSLATION:

https://novelasblparasiempre.blogspot.com/
 Translation by:
https://novelasblparasiempre.blogspot.com/
 When the Yakuza Falls in Love - Chapter 1

Extroversion. One morning on vacation from a Yakuza.

"Ah, we're bored. Right, Here?"
Min-joon, who is rolling on the carpet, asked Toma, who didn't seem bored at all.
Toma, who was drawing a lot in the sketchbook, looked at Min-joon and said with a
wide smile.
"Take have fun"
"Oh yeah?"
Min-joon, who had lost her words, looked back at the sketchbook and looked at
Toma, who began to draw a yellow circle, her face blank. Suddenly, after a whisper
and a laugh, he immediately heard a man's voice screaming. Min-joon looked at
him with wide eyes.
It was Shaw who came with a snack. When Kenta's mouth, who accepted it, also
twitched, Min-joon, who was lying on the carpet, jumped up.
"It's like it has a cat's eye, but the tail goes up and then sticks to the
forehead"
"Why are you laughing? You make people feel bad."
"Because Daiki, who is too busy, frustrates his desires, he seems to grab his
little son and ask him to play. Isn't it funny? Isn't it funny? It's funny. Isn't it?
Kenta."
“After hearing your brother's words, it seems to be like this. Here, wash your
hands and eat some pudding "
"Is it strawberry?"
"Yes. It's strawberry pudding."
Toma jumped at the word strawberry pudding and put the yellow crayon in Min-
Joon's hand.
"Mom, take Toma's crayon."
Looking at Toma's back as he ran to the bathroom with Kenta, Min-joon felt sad that he
couldn't deny Shaw's words. Maybe a week has passed. Daiki, who bought a new mall
on the Chiba side, was busy.

Daiki, who barely kisses him in the morning, went to work without waiting for Toma
and Min-joon to finish their meal. Then it wasn't until midnight that he returned
to home. Even after returning home, he fell asleep after having a meeting with Ren
for a while.
Min-joon gradually started to get nervous when the time he saw Daiki was less
than an hour a day at most. He said he was bored, but in fact, as Shaw said, his
frustrations were mounting. All the dissatisfaction from the past began to flare up at
Shaw.
“Sir, I told him not to attack me personally. What does it matter if my eyes are
on my forehead or on the back of my head? And frustration? You saw it?
Daiki does everything he has to do to me no matter how late it is. Why do you
always turn me upside down just because you know something? "
Shaw took a step back after seeing Min-Joon spit as he moved up and down quickly
his shoulders and his chest was shaking.
"No, why are you so angry?"
"You mean this? I can't really show it. It bites and sucks, so it shreds here
and there. I am not frustrated by that appetite. Well ... it's Saturday, Toma. "
When Toma came back after washing his hands, he tilted his head to see Min-joon
who was angry, then ran up to him and hugged his legs. Toma seems to have
thought about releasing his mood when Min-Joon got angry. Min-joon's face turned
red, he sat up and hugged Toma.
"Sorry, did I surprise you? It's not because mom is really mad." "Yes, I
know. Toma knows everything. Yes, Mom, why aren't you satisfied?"
"Shit ... dissatisfaction ...?"
Min-joon, who couldn't even imagine that Toma would remember what he had said,
looked at Shaw with a contemplative face. Shaw shook his head when he saw Min-
joon, who looked like he would shed tears at any moment as he said "hoo" with his
eyes and blew. However, he wasn't the one who would turn around pretending not
to see Min-Joon. Shaw grabbed Toma and put his hand on his chest to get him up
into a plane.
"Shh shh shh. Is it Toma?"
“From now on, Toma is an airplane. Huuku Buungmaan. This is the sound of
an airplane flying "
“Ah, there is a lot to do with Toma. Huuku Buungmaan ".
"Oh that's good. After all, our Toma is the best. Whoo boo."
Shaw took Toma and looked at Min-joon with a frown. Min-joon was sincerely
grateful to Shaw, who quickly turned his disgust into the sound of an airplane. Min-
joon, who was sorry to be mad at Shaw just now, walked up to him and tugged on
his arm. At first, he was thinking of apologizing, but the pain that seemed to
disappear
of his face hit him again. Stars gushed out of the snow like a waterfall and the
valley shook. Toma's heel, which had stopped turning, received a direct blow to the
chin.
Min-joon, who was in pain, grabbed his chin and sat as he was, trying to calm
himself down. Still, he was worried about Toma's feet.
"What is it? Are you hurt?"
"Are you okay? Min-joon?"
"Mom, Mom ... What's wrong? Toma is here ... "
"No. Here, mom is fine ..."
Kenta tried to calm Toma down, but Toma burst into tears, got down from Shaw's
arms and hugged Min-joon's head.
"Mother…"
"Ah ... Wow ... Here, Mom isn't dead. Don't cry."
"You are well?"
"Really. Is the foot okay? Ow?"
"Oh, not now. Mom, could I eat pudding? "
“So, you have to eat. Haven't you eaten yet? Kenta, please give our Take the
pudding "
Min-joon barely looked at Kenta with a tickle. It was when the two men's eyes
turned round like a billiard ball and they looked at Min-joon with an ecstatic face.
"Why, why? What's on my face?"
"Chin!"
"What's on the chin?"
With Shaw's brief word, Min-joon asked in a strained voice. Kenta bowed his head
and quickly hugged Toma trying to look at Min-Joon, sat him on a chair and served
the pudding. When he remembered Toma's face, he began to savor Shaw's tasty
strawberry pudding.
"What's on the chin?"
“Well, it swelled up like Toma's fist. Worth seeing"
"Really? Uh, where is the mirror? Please give me a mirror"
“Min-joon, listen, sometimes it's better not to see him. He just lives without
knowing it. It will be fine in a week. "
Shaw frowned and said sincerely to Min-joon. When he saw the swelling of his chin
and the half-enlarged face, he did not know what kind of hysteria it was going to
cause, in addition to the accumulated cravings because of Daiki. First of all, he
thought he had to see if his jaw was okay.
"Minjun, how is your chin? Do you think it is very bad? "
"It's not so bad ... is it? What's wrong? It's okay. You're always scared.
Kenta, do I have an ugly chin?"
"Even though it's not so bad ... Still, you have to go to the hospital ..."
"Hospital?"
"Show him brother."
Shinba, who came in while calling out to Shaw in an urgent voice, looked at Min-
joon, who was shaking in fear, and stopped there.
“Minjun, why do you have a chin like this? It is swollen and your face looks
bigger. What happened? It's hard to see if your face is distorted when you do
this. "
"What… Is it that serious? Isn't it?"
"What if you say everything like that? Children will die "
"Oh, is that so? Then take a look. I did not know, I did not know it. Don't
worry too much, Min-joon. We all know how beautiful Min-Joon is, so we can
think about the past. "
"That is scarier. Shinba you are cruel. What if Daiki sees this and doesn't
come because he's far away? "
Shaw asked, looking at Shinba who didn't answer.
"Why did you come?"
"Yes. The Taichi boss is here."
"What, Taichi?"
"May I beg your pardon? Is Taichi here? Is he in the house?"
"It's in the tatami room on the first floor."
Shinba said clearly and looked at Shaw again. When Daiki was not at home, he
had to completely obey Shaw's orders. Shaw fiddled with his chin, then looked at
Min-joon, who was almost crying, with a worried expression.
Taichi probably didn't come to see him. Since Shinpei recognized Min-Joon as
Toma's mother, Min-Joon and Taichi were now like a family. He couldn't throw it
away for no reason.
"Shinba. Prepare a mask and put it on. Min-joon and I will host Taichi. "
"I hate it."
“I will not give the pudding to Taichi. Mama, Toma has everything in one cup.
Mom ... why do you have a cut face? You are like a dog "
Toma was eating, but she hugged the pudding to her chest and leaned closer to
Min-joon, then took a step back, frowning.
“Here, is it that ugly? I can never get out. I would never go out in front of him
with this kind of face. "
Min-joon felt desperate at Toma's words. From some point, when Toma saw him
as a monster, he called him "a dog." I just wanted to disappear even for a moment.
Min-joon entered the traditional tatami room on the first floor, barely exposing his
eyes, covering more than half with a mask that Shaw had improvised. Toma, who
was accompanied by Min-joon's hand, was also wearing a children's mask. Toma,
who wants to do everything the same as Min-joon, couldn't help it because when
Mom put on a mask, he cried and said that he would wear it too.
Tai-chi grabbed Toma's hand and saw Min-joon enter, and without being able to
recognize him, Taichi pulled his butt back. Even though Toma, whose eyes were
wet, whether crying or not, Taichi, who noticed that Min-joon was wearing a mask,
clapped his hands and called out to the man he had brought.
"Yes."
"Find out what happened. If he has the flu or something like that."
Kenta, who was escorting Min-joon and following him, frowned to see if he could
hear Taichi's whispered words.
"Oh, I'm here to say hello ... ... Why are you wearing a mask? Hello, take it
too? Wait, I think it would be better not to approach at first."
Instead of being bitten by Taichi, his men approached Kenta and Shaw and
dropped his crossed arms.
"Yes, it's because I'm afraid it's cold."
"It is very cold? Then speak after entering. You know you can't take that cold
medicine. "
Taichi was allergic to cold medicine, so he was more afraid of a cold than of being
hit by a knife. When Taichi got up from his seat and slipped away, Min-joon, who
was anxious for him, who treats him like a germ, put down his mask and screamed.
"I'm not cold. Don't treat them badly "
"Mom doesn't hate you."
Following Min-joon, Toma lowered his mask and yelled at Taichi.
Shaw squeezed his eyes shut and shook his head. He thought he had a cold like
this, and said that he would have nothing more to wish for if the Taichi returned
him.
"Minjoon. I dare say that "
Min-joon, who realized the situation only when Kenta said a word, put the mask
back on and turned away from Taichi's ridiculous gaze. Taichi looked at Shaw and
Kenta alternately, pointing a finger at Min-Joon's chin because he couldn't speak
immediately. Then he managed to speak.
"Hey, just in case. Min-joon, do you live in this
house? " "Chief Taichi, what do you mean by
that?" "You know this kid is sweet with words?"
At the end of Taichi's words, Kenta opened his eyes and stepped forward, saying a
word to him. In fact, it was harder to believe he was okay if he just looked at his
swollen jaw.
"No, but why did you get so stupid? Those are not marks caused by
someone biting and sucking. There is no way hyung has such a hobby ... "
"Be careful with your mouth. What are you talking about in front of Toma? "
Min-joon blocked Toma's ears and yelled at Taichi. I can only see his eyes though.
“So why did that happen? Tell me. Why can not you talk?"
Taichi waved his palms and spat because he needed to know. When Min-Joon,
confused, looked at Toma, Taichi asked without losing his figure.
"Did you have a fight with Toma?"
"It's not like that, so stop now. Even now, although Taichi is Toma's uncle, he
doesn't like having a shaky body, do you want him to hate you more?"
"Well. Well, it doesn't matter if you're not sick and you're fine. Here, come
over here and say hello to your uncle. Our Toma is copying because Mom is
wearing a mask. You were worried about your uncle."
At the same time, three people laughed at Taichi's words. Min-joon was surprised
to find that even Shaw laughed, even Kenta didn't know how to laugh.
"No. Toma is Mom's. Toma made an explosion, and then that cut appeared
on Mom's face. Even if he's old, Mom doesn't say anything. Taichi is always
angry and in pain."
After saying everything he wanted to say to Taichi, Toma shook his shoulders with
a proud face. In this way, the fact that he would not have to say it was revealed by
the
Toma's statements. Upon learning of all the circumstances, Taichi looked at them
blankly for a moment. Then, he clutched his stomach and sank into his seat and
started laughing like crazy.
Taichi laughed, hit the ground with his fists, and then frowned with tears. His
assistant, who was looking at him, took out a handkerchief and handed it to him.
Taichi took a handkerchief with an agonized look and squeezed the tears in his
eyes.
"Mom, what's wrong?"
"Nothing, but Toma should never laugh like that."
"I know."
Toma's eyes also looked strange from Taichi's appearance.
"Ohh ... Ugh ... Wow, it's been a long time since I've laughed out loud in my
stomach. Somehow, I wanted to come to this house today. I was depressed
all day for no reason. When I laughed, I felt relieved "
"Yeah? That's lucky. So, bye."
If Minjun had been alone, he would not have been able to speak so coldly to Taichi,
who had eyes similar to Shinpei's. Taichi was a person I never wanted to find alone.
However, he wasn't scared because Kenta, Shaw, and Yuuki, who seemed to be
gentle, but not all outwardly, were there.

"My brother is busy these days, so I came here for convenience"

"Convenience? You don't need it, so go. "
"Well then I can't. In case you're curious, I thought I'd talk about the facilities
at my school
brother while you were looking at the few photos of Daiki that I brought from
my house. Guys, let's go "
At the words about Daiki's school facilities, Min-joon threw down his mask. Already,
with a word, his heart was pounding and saliva fell from his mouth.
"Wait. You came all the way here, but you shouldn't think about Daiki. You
can even have a cup of tea ..."
“If this is the king, I will order alcohol. I'm thirsty."
"Taichi, stop."
“Ah, if you're so worried, let's have a drink with you too. Of course, our Toma
would have to take a nap. "
Then it turned out that the nap time had passed and Toma was dozing while
holding Min-joon's hand. Already the body was trembling like a flag fluttering in the
wind. Min-joon quickly picked Toma up. Then he laid his head on her shoulder and
fell asleep. Min-joon lovingly stroked Toma's head.
"Take it and go."
"Yes."
Kenta looked at Min-joon with anxious eyes, then left the room, holding Toma
carefully.
"Yuuki, do me a favor. Please make yourself some fresh sake "
"I like hot things ... Well, you have to drink what the landlord gives you."
Min-joon, who is not good at drinking sake, momentarily looked at Taichi. He didn't
know what his intention was, but he couldn't be drunk in front of him.
After he repaired the refreshing sake and some snacks, Yuuki, who had a gentle
expression, sat down next to him and served him alcohol. However, when he sat
upright, the black pistol inside his jacket caught his eye, and Min-joon instinctively went
cold on his back, so he walked over to Shaw and sat there.

When the glass was filled with alcohol, Taichi picked it up. He then looked at Min-
joon with a frown.
"For Daiki's school days."
'It's nothing special, Taichi has the feet of a beggar.'
In fact, after everything was resolved smoothly, Min-joon was not forgiven by
Taichi, who hit his kimono last time.
"How were your school days and why are you doing this?"
"It was great. Uncle Shaw knows that well. Doesn't he, uncle? Daiki's
bodyguard was our uncle. In fact, he wanted to go with him too, but my
grandfather said that Mr. Shaw was just for my brother, so I fought jealousy
for a while. "
“Stop lying and drink. Min-joon, drink slowly. "
"Are you saying it's a lie? I always wanted to take Daiki alone. "
"This kid, won't you stop? The difference is only in second grade at the same
school. You also always used Daiki's cars. Min-joon, you have nothing to
listen to. All male students are like that."
"It's not that. Daiki has had a favorite girl since first grade. Who was she,
ah ... Right. It was Ayako. The black eyes and white face were really pretty ..."
"A little."
Min-joon, who put down the wine glass and spoke loudly, spread her swollen chin
and narrowed her eyes.
"Black eyes?"
"Yes. It was so cute that the eyes were the size of big drops."
"Did you say she was cute?"
Min-joon asked Taichi as his lips barely moved and only caused wind through his
teeth.
"Yeah, guys love pretty girls." Min-joon looked at
Taichi and then smiled. "Stop lying and drink fast
and go." "What do you mean? You make me cry."
"No, there was a difference in second grade. How do you know the girl Daiki
liked when he was in first grade?"
Taichi put the wine glass he had brought to the corner of his mouth and looked at
Min-joon with doubtful eyes. He looked at Min-joon for a long time with eyes as if to
say, "Are you stupid?"
“What, what is it? Why do you look at people so badly? "
“No, it's amazing, so I don't know what to look at, so I just look. Sir, is this
the original? "
Taichi asked while looking at Shaw.
"What do you think would happen if you ask a carefree child like that?"
"Sir, are you taking Taichi's side right now?"
When he felt ridiculous, Min-joon yelled at Shaw. Surprised, Shaw pretended to
pick at his ears and frowned.
"Do not scream".
"I do. Then answer me. How does Taichi know?"
Taichi opened his mouth at Min-Joon's question.
“That is correct because Daiki has liked him during the three years of school.
You won't know if you don't ask. There was a day when it rained a lot and Daiki
was leaving very early. An hour earlier than usual. I found out later that there
was a small stream in front of his house, but when it rained, the bridge was
blocked and he couldn't get out. But that day, Daiki hugged her and crossed the
stream ... "
"Stop! Stop…"
Taichi fell silent, pretending to be surprised when Min-Joon yelled.
"Stop, Min-joon, all of that has already happened. Didn't you date any boys in
your school days?"
"No. When I was in high school, I was just studying. How do you think I got
to the University of Tokyo? A student should study. Doing something like
that on a rainy day…"
Min-joon sighed heavily and shook his shoulders. For the past week, while literally
staring at Daiki's nose, Min-joon was filled with longing for him. So it was hard to
get rid of a love story from the days when I was in school.
“I was just studying ... I haven't even mentioned it ... Not everyone really
does. Taichi, you are a bad person. And man, you are the worst. "
Min-Joon cried, unable to speak in the middle. He tried not to cry, but he was so
sad that he couldn't do anything about it as well
that Min-joon finally wiped away the tears that broke out with the back of her hand.
“Min-joon, what do you take so seriously? When did that happen? Daiki
probably doesn't even remember her. Stop getting mad "
Shaw anxiously calmed Min-joon and looked at Taichi. Knowing that it was a topic
that Taichi deliberately started to tease Min-joon about, Shaw rolled his eyes and
urged him to apologize.
"Taichi, what are you doing?"
"Ah, for something like this. You are not standing in front of your
subordinates. Sit down."
"Face to face? So the big one? You know I'm crying and being stared at, and
I'm making my face right now?"
They all shut their mouths at Min-Joon's words that didn't fit. He couldn't say
anything because he was angry and suddenly cried while shaking.
Taichi looked at Min-joon for a moment. And Taichi seriously thought that if he had
a chance to have a drink with Daiki, who really loves Min-joon, he would have to
ask. What the hell do you like about him?
Taichi pulled out a trump card that he had put in his jacket pocket, as he thought
Daiki's fire arrows would be aimed at him. Looking at it, she found the one from
Daiki's high school with a pure heart to pass the ID photo to Min-joon, but there
was no other intention. However, he only brought up the story because he thought
it was a little waste of the cycle, but Taichi was confused by the reaction beyond
his imagination. Daiki was not doing
cheating right now, and he was wondering if he needed to be that excited.
"It doesn't seem like today is the best day anyway, so I'll just give it to you.
Hold out your hand."
"Are you crazy?"
Min-joon opened his eyes and shoved his hand between his armpits with a look
that seemed to be cutting Taichi right now.
"No, it looks like Toma is saying 'Taichi Samton Syrero' so I can't laugh."
"Don't imitate Toma."
"Okay, then put your hand out."
"Why do I turn to Taichi?"
“So you mean to put Daiki's photos anywhere? If you don't like it, stop doing
it "
Taichi looked at his hands stretched out in front of his face. Taichi raised his head
and laughed at Min-Joon, whose face was red, as if he was embarrassed. When it
comes to Daiki's work, seeing Min-joon throw everything at his body, Taichi
seemed to understand why Daiki was betting his life on him. Taichi got up from his
seat with a photo of Daiki, who was in high school, and put it in Min-Joon's hands.
“I drank and I'm retiring now. Uncle will have a drink next time. Guys, come
on. Oh, and the story I told you today will be kept a secret, right? I also gave
you a photo "
As Taichi led a group of people out of the room, Min-joon jumped into the room
with both hands tightly wrapped. I wanted to see Daiki's photos in a place where
there would be no one.
Min-joon was eager for dinner, and even when Toma spoke, he was half mad and
fascinated not knowing what the answer was. Min-joon looked at a photo that he
held tightly in his hand like it was a precious jewel.
Daiki, a 17-year-old student with a student cut hair, who stands out as a man with a
distinctive feature, was looking at Min-joon. Every time she saw him, her heart
seemed to sink.
“Can I see you this manly? Daiki, I miss you. "
Min-joon whispered under his breath and turned his gaze to Toma, who was
asleep. It barely calmed his crying for not wanting to play, so he could barely sleep.
The angel who fell asleep slept well, making a beautiful breath.
Min-joon hesitated and took the cell phone from the nightstand. He clicked on the
address book and found the name 'Daiki My Love'. His finger, which was barely
touching it now, stopped in front of his name.
"Does the interior of the Chiba Mall start today?"
Daiki, busy checking his mail, asked Ren without looking away from his laptop.
"Yes, as the boss told me, it will start at 9pm."
"Let's check this out and stop by Chiba."
Daiki, who has acquired two shopping centers at the same time, has been busy
reviewing all the progress with his own eyes due to his meticulous personality.
Now, barely entering the interior of the mall on the Chiba side, the busy work is
done.
"Just go home today, okay? Meanwhile, it has been too much. Hakuto is on
Chiba's side, so leave it up to him. Y
Today, Chief Taichi came home. It seems that Min-joon is not in a good
mood. "" Taichi? "
When he mentioned Min-joon, Daiki's gaze shifted away from the laptop. He knew
well that he couldn't be with Min-joon and Toma because he was too busy these
days. However, Daiki, who cannot fully entrust his work to others, was thinking of
taking the time to get rid of everything he had to do and go back to his daily
routine.
Now, after a few more days, the busy work is over. Maybe Min-joon will
understand. Until now, it has never bothered Daiki who was working. Daiki frowned
for a moment and decided to run towards Chiba. Daiki covered his laptop and got
up from his seat.
"I'm going to Chiba."
Ren knew that if he mentioned Taichi's story, Daiki would ask him to go home. It was
obvious that Taichi went to meet Min-Joon, so there was no way Daiki could leave him
alone. However, Ren's predictions went wrong. Ren, waiting for Daiki to come home
early to rest, sighed.
"Yes sir."
When Daiki put his hand on his jacket, and his cell phone rang on the desk. Daiki's
eyebrows twitched after confirming the sender and looked at Ren. Daiki answered
the phone as he nodded and left.
"What is?"
- Hey? Daiki. No nothing happens. I couldn't remember your voice because I
couldn't hear it for a long time. Where are you? It must be in the company.
"Is it a question and answer game alone?"
-Oh, that must be fun. Tomorrow I will have to play with Toma.
"Taichi went today?"
-Oh, that boy? Yes, it came. But I already fired him.
"Did you fight again?"
-Who fights.
Daiki laughed at Min-Joon's voice. Although it was clear that something had
happened, Min-joon didn't particularly complain to Daiki. His heart before going to
Chiba was very moved.
-And I heard your voice, so I'll hang up. It's already very late, so I have to go
see a Korean movie and sleep with Toma. Then make sure you eat and see
you tomorrow.
"Min-joon".
Daiki said quickly and called Minjun before he hung up the phone.
- Yes?
"Didn't you call me to tell me something?"
-Oh, it was because I thought I'd forget about your
voice. “Then you have nothing to say. Okay, I'll hang
up ... "-I miss you, Daiki ... Right now ...
Min-joon's voice trembled on his cell phone. Maybe the reason you called today
was because you wanted to say that. Daiki I can't ignore that.
"I will go."
-Yes, really?
"Yes, wait for me."
Minjun couldn't wait for Daiki even in the room, so he wandered down the hall. He
came out with a light on the front door and saw people moving around, so Daiki's
car would be in soon. It's been a week since he had a good conversation with
Daiki. When Daiki, who thought he would get angry and scold him when he said he
wanted to see him, asked him to wait without asking why, Min-joon was so happy
that he cried.
There was a loud noise downstairs. Min-joon hesitated whether to go down or
enter the room. When he heard the sound of the stairs, Min-joon couldn't even
move. It was only a week, but her heart started pounding like she hadn't seen the
man in a year.
Min-joon, who was standing at the end of the hall, was waiting with Daiki
approaching. Ren's appearance with Daiki giving him a slight greeting did not
appear in Min-Joon's eyes. He was looking at Daiki.
"Why are you outside?"
"I just… wanted to see you soon."
At the end of Min-Joon's words, his arm was forcefully pulled and he was pushed
against the wall of the hallway. Daiki's body odor paralyzed Min-joon's sense of
smell and destroyed his reason in an instant. Daiki grabbed Min-joon's face with
one hand and kissed her lips. It was a rough kiss that
It made you feel pain, but immediately, a sense of pleasure came and Min-joon's
breath hitched. He didn't know how long Daiki had been gone. Min-joon tugged her
head and responded passionately to the kiss. Only the lips and the warmth of the
other surround them, creating a different space from the world.
"Eup ... Daiki ..."
When Min-joon called her by name, Daiki's passion and affection skyrocketed and
she wanted to get her heart out. Daiki didn't stop kissing him and pulled Min-joon's
pajamas down below his shoulders without unbuttoning them. Daiki's desire quickly
grew at the mysterious voice calling out to him. He pushed his lower body towards
Min-joon and bit the exposed collarbone with his teeth.
"Ahhh ... It hurts."
"That hurts. I bite into this every day. I want to eat you if I can."
"Ufff… That sound. But I like it. Anything you want to do is fine."
"Ugh, damn it. I was crazy because I was thinking of leaving you like this and
going to Chiba. Come on, I won't think about it anymore today "
"Uff… You've been busy until now…"
In the end, Min-joon couldn't bear the sadness that had built up so far and said a
word. If he didn't do that, it seemed like he would even yell at Daiki, who thought of
going to Chiba today. Daiki grabbed Min-joon's chin and lifted it. He looked at her
chin swollen like a baby's fist with a scared face.
"This?"
"He asked me very quickly."
"Min-joon!"
“Toma was flying ... Don't scold him. I was also very surprised "
"You should have avoided it."
"It was very fast".
Daiki looked at Min-Joon for a moment and licked his chin with his tongue. By the
time the sound of breath coming out of his mouth gradually boiled over into a hot
moan, Daiki held Min-joon and headed into the room. The sound of her breathing,
slowly increasing, drove Min-joon crazy. Daiki's hand went into his pajamas,
touched Minjun's waist, and immediately grabbed the tight rear wrapped in a thin
cloth.
"Uff… oops."
"I'm telling you beforehand, I can't guarantee your butt is safe today."
"You're scary ... Daiki."
As soon as he entered the room, Daiki pushed Min-joon onto the bed. Daiki, who
left Min-joon, looked down with black eyes full of desire. There were several
strands of messy hair on Daiki's forehead. Min-joon reached out and touched
Daiki's head.
"I love you."
At Min-joon's words, Daiki took a wild breath and immediately took off his clothes.
Min-joon couldn't wait, so he loosened the buttons on his pajamas and took off his
clothes. When Daiki's shadow hit his body, Min-joon didn't hesitate to reach for his
penis.
Sitting on the edge of the bed, Min-joon put Daiki's penis in her mouth and moved
her face anxiously. The penis that does not fit
in one hand he was wrapped with both to move it, squeezing the roots and
massaging the testicles. At the same time, she licked the tip of his penis into her
mouth with her tongue.
A loud moan fell on Min-joon's head. As Min-Joon's movement sped up, Daiki's
back muscles and the finer muscles in his thighs cried out and trembled. Min-joon
squeezed the penis with both hands and swept it up and down. The blood vessels
swelled and touched Min-Joon's palm.
Min-joon thrust his swollen penis deep into her throat and sucked hard on her lips. As
Min-Joon's face moved up and down constantly, Daiki, who couldn't take it anymore,
grabbed Min-Joon with both hands and touched his butt, then spilled cum into his
mouth with a thick moan.

Min-joon swallowed all of Daiki's cum. Then Daiki pulled out the penis that was still
in Min-Joon's mouth with a harsh breath. A thick white line kept coming out of the
mouth for a long time.
Through Min-Joon's lips, which had reddened due to the stimulation, a scattered
breath leaked hot. Daiki's eyes sparkled with such excitement that he wanted to
swallow it. It was enough to shake Daiki's wet cheeks, the hair stuck to the nape of
her neck, the bulges of her breasts that he bit and sucked, and countless kiss
marks on her thighs. Daiki wiped Min-joon's remains from his mouth.
"What are you going to do after you let me go?"
"I won't do it until after sunrise."
Daiki's eyes glittered dangerously. The penis rose to the point where it was hard to
believe it had just ended. The
erect penis firmly displayed its presence in front of Min-Joon's eyes. Min-joon
grabbed Daiki looked, lay down and spread her thighs. Then he lifted his ass and
seduced Daiki.
Daiki's mouth, twisted with desire, rose to the side. Daiki swept her hair roughly,
then walked onto the bed on her knees. He grabbed Min-joon's open thigh with
both hands and lifted it up. Min-joon, he had been forcefully dragged and Daiki
inserted his penis lightly into the entrance. With that alone, Min-joon screamed,
shaking himself.
Daiki didn't wait any longer, he quickly pushed him to the root towards the hot inner
wall and shook his buttocks as if he was trembling. Min-Joon's entire body
convulsed, then he leaned back and Daiki began to move. He will hold Min-joon
until the day is bright, as he had said.
Min-joon buried her body deeper into the warm body temperature wrapped around
his shoulders. He felt better because his mind was calm and his body floated in the
sky. Although the entire body moved like it was a heavy stone on top, only the
hand could move freely. Min-joon unconsciously raised her hand.
He descended onto a chunky neckline, tapped the hard collarbone with his fingers,
and lowered himself a little further. Min-joon turned it over and over as a small
bean ran over the tip of his finger. With a nice touch, he enjoyed the touch by
turning and pressing without stopping.
"Mom, why are you touching Dad?"
'Ah ... It's impressive. By the way, who's hot? Dad...? Pa ... It looks like someone I
know ... '
Min-joon, who was thinking blankly while sleeping, was shocked and opened his
eyes. His black eyes bent down looking. For a moment, Min-joon just looked down
and looked under his nose. He didn't remember it, but luckily he was wearing
pants. The reason he felt heavier was that Toma, dressed in cat pajamas, was on
top of him.
"Take. Hello...?"
"Mom, do you like Dad?"
"What what?"
When Min-joon raised her head, she met a terrifying gaze with an arrogant
expression. Min-joon trembled and quickly avoided his gaze.
"How long are you going to play it?"
Min-joon realized that it was Daiki's nipples that he had toyed with with his fingers
because he thought it was a hot bean bean, and then he quickly raised his hand,
hugged Toma and pulled his body back. It was because Daiki's expression was
bloody.
"I thought they were boiled beans."
"What? It sounds worse. How can I think of this as boiled bean roe?"
"Oh yeah. Why did I do that? Here, that's funny. Isn't it?"
"Mama, Toma is hungry."
"Yes? Then we have to eat right now."
Min-joon got up from the bed holding Toma before Daiki got angrier. At that
moment, her knees relaxed and her body trembled. Then it creaked to the point
that it couldn't get energy under its legs, waist and
especially the belly. Daiki, who got up after Min-joon, came over and hugged Toma
and him together.
"Give me Toma."
"I'm going with mom."
Toma hugged Mommy's neck and burst into tears as if it was unfair that Daddy
stole Min-joon for one night. Min-joon comforted Toma and strengthened his leg.
"Don't cry. Mom is fine. What are we going to eat today?"
"Steam."
"Tuna? Okay, let's ask Uncle Shaw for the tuna that Toma likes."
"Hey."
"Ah, Toma doesn't like Dad."
"Not that."
"So what is it?"
When Min-joon was holding Toma, Daiki wasn't scared at all. He played with
Daiki's nipples while he slept, so he wasn't going to take Toma off until he left for
work.
"Get dressed and go out."
"Ah ... get dressed."
Min-joon looked at his naked torso and walked in front of the door that led to
Toma's room.
“I'll be home today. I have to check my mail. "
Min-joon stopped his foot in midair. It seems like you heard something great, but
the meaning didn't come to your mind right away. When Min-joon went blank,
Toma clapped him on the shoulder and said out loud.
"Mom, Dad, will you stay today? Are you going to play
with Toma? " "What…? Daddy is staying home?"
Min-joon looked back slowly while holding Toma. Then, before going to the
bathroom, he looked at Daiki, who was wearing a robe and was naked.
"Hey, what did you just say?"
"Didn't you hear? I'm not going out today. I said I was going to rest at home. But
I have to check my mail for about an hour in the afternoon. "

"Mail… Mail? Check everything you can. Really? Will you be home today?"
"Yes. Don't make me repeat it too many times."
"Whoa, here. Dad will be home. Today he will be playing with us all day. "
"Yes?"
When Min-joon screamed with joy, Toma, wide-eyed, shook his butt while hugging
him.
“Daiki ... Really. I'm sorry to say they are boiled beans when looking at
Daiki's nipples. "
"Why don't you look older?"
"I don't know, I guess Mom was crazy."
Min-joon jumped while holding Toma and ran towards Daiki.
"You can't go at night."
“Dad, Toma goes round and round. Yes?"
“Daiki, what are we going to play with? I am completely excited. It's been a
long time since we've been together all day. "
 TRANSLATION:

https://novelasblparasiempre.blogspot.com/
 Translation by:
https://novelasblparasiempre.blogspot.com/